know_v that_o none_o of_o those_o praise_n wherewith_o that_o excellent_a and_o divine_a office_n be_v adorn_v do_v so_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n taste_v that_o grace_n of_o redemption_n which_o through_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o to_o comprehend_v at_o the_o full_a that_o mathewe_n place_v this_o word_n prophet_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a because_o that_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v compose_v by_o diverse_a prophet_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v reach_v far_o for_o joseph_n who_o be_v a_o temporal_a preserver_n of_o the_o church_n &_o many_o way_n bear_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v rather_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o he_o be_v call_v the_o nazarite_n of_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49._o 26._o and_o deuter._n 33._o 16._o therefore_o god_n will_v that_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v a_o show_n in_o joseph_n shall_v shine_v in_o samson_n and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o nazarite_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v instruct_v with_o these_o small_a beginning_n may_v more_o diligent_o look_v for_o their_o redeemer_n which_o be_v to_o come_v who_o be_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o all_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o 40._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v &_o waâ—ed_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a &_o they_o be_v come_v uppe_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n 43_o and_o have_v finish_v the_o day_n thereof_o as_o they_o return_v the_o child_n jesus_n remain_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joseph_n know_v not_o nor_o his_o mother_n 44._o but_o they_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n go_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n 45._o and_o when_o they_o find_v he_o not_o they_o turn_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o seek_v he_o 46._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v three_o day_n after_o that_o they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sittinge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n 47._o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n 40._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v matthew_n go_v present_o from_o the_o infancy_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o manifestation_n luke_n here_o report_v one_o thing_n at_o the_o least_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o youth_n give_v a_o show_n of_o his_o office_n to_o come_v or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o this_o one_o exercise_n in_o his_o childhood_n he_o will_v show_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o he_o grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o mind_n do_v increase_v also_o together_o with_o his_o age_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o these_o profiting_n or_o encreasing_n be_v refer_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v more_o to_o his_o godhead_n yet_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o excel_v in_o all_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n present_o after_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o perfection_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a if_o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v altogether_o humble_v &_o lay_v low_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o he_o in_o this_o that_o as_o his_o will_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o body_n so_o also_o to_o profit_v in_o mind_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o certain_o when_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o he._n 4._o 15._o that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_v sin_n without_o doubt_n he_o also_o comprehend_v this_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n between_o we_o &_o he_o that_o those_o infirmity_n which_o of_o necessity_n be_v tie_v to_o we_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o will_n therefore_o christ_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o age_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n increase_v in_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n he_o may_v impart_v to_o we_o because_o we_o receive_v grace_n out_o of_o his_o grace_n some_o which_o be_v too_o fearful_a restrain_v that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o expound_v it_o that_o christ_n seem_v to_o profit_v as_o though_o in_o deed_n he_o increase_v not_o in_o any_o new_a understanding_n but_o the_o word_n sound_v otherwise_o and_o this_o error_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_o confute_v when_o as_o short_o after_o luke_n add_v the_o child_n profit_v in_o age_n and_o wisdom_n with_o god_n and_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o imagine_v that_o there_o lie_v hide_v in_o christ_n any_o understand_v which_o in_o success_n of_o time_n appear_v unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o to_o express_v how_o true_o and_o perfect_o christ_n embrace_v all_o part_n of_o a_o brotherly_a unite_n with_o man_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n neither_o do_v we_o by_o this_o mean_n imagine_v he_o to_o be_v two_o for_o although_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o what_o soever_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o deity_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n keep_v his_o divine_a power_n hide_v and_o that_o which_o ireneus_fw-la say_v his_o deity_n rest_v he_o suffer_v his_o passion_n i_o do_v not_o only_o interpreat_v it_o of_o his_o corporal_a death_n but_o also_o of_o that_o incredible_a sorrow_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o utter_v this_o complaint_n unto_o he_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o in_o sum_n except_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v very_a man_n let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a also_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o willing_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v separate_a from_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v foolish_o object_v that_o ignorance_n can_v not_o light_v upon_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o fame_n may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o death_n but_o rather_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o he_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n because_o that_o what_o punishment_n soever_o we_o have_v deserve_v he_o take_v from_o we_o &_o lay_v upon_o himself_o furthermore_o they_o do_v very_o gross_o and_o ignorant_o in_o that_o they_o make_v ignorance_n a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o sound_a knewal_a thing_n neither_o do_v the_o angel_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n some_o conclude_v more_o subtle_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n in_o christ_n because_o that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o fault_n but_o these_o also_o do_v take_v very_o evil_a a_o false_a &_o a_o vain_a principle_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o fault_n blindness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v a_o fault_n and_o be_v worthy_o account_v as_o a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o here_o be_v no_o other_o ignorance_n attribute_v to_o christ_n than_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n pure_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n he_o mean_v whatsoever_o wisdom_n be_v in_o man_n and_o dailye_o grow_v in_o they_o that_o it_o flow_v out_o of_o this_o only_a fountain_n that_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speech_n which_o follow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o be_v more_o general_a for_o it_o comprehend_v what_o excellency_n soever_o be_v in_o he_o 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v every_o year_n here_o be_v the_o godliness_n of_o marye_n and_o joseph_n praise_v because_o that_o they_o diligent_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o they_o take_v not_o this_o yearly_a journey_n upon_o
they_o rash_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o the_o law_n only_o command_v the_o male_n that_o they_o shall_v present_v themselves_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o whole_o exclude_v woman_n but_o by_o permission_n spare_v they_o and_o by_o this_o note_n be_v pure_a religion_n discern_v from_o vain_a and_o wicked_a superstition_n for_o that_o she_o keep_v herself_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o law_n but_o the_o other_o wander_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o certain_a rule_n and_o although_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v infect_v with_o many_o corruption_n and_o the_o priesthood_n saleable_a and_o the_o doctrine_n fill_v with_o many_o error_n yet_o because_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v as_o yet_o flourish_v there_o and_o they_o keep_v the_o outward_a rite_n of_o sacrifice_v as_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n it_o behoove_v the_o faithful_a to_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o such_o exercise_n but_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v after_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n improper_o give_v unto_o joseph_n 44._o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o which_o come_v on_o the_o feast_n day_n to_o the_o temple_n to_o worship_n do_v use_v to_o make_v their_o journey_n in_o great_a company_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o that_o joseph_n and_o marye_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a for_o the_o child_n the_o first_o day_n but_o after_o they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o careless_a neither_o through_o sloth_n nor_o negligence_n 46._o sittinge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n there_o must_v needs_o shine_v some_o beam_n of_o god_n glory_n open_o in_o the_o child_n that_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o sit_v by_o those_o proud_a man_n and_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o sit_v in_o some_o low_a seat_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o doctor_n yet_o these_o proud_a disdainful_a man_n will_v never_o have_v give_v he_o the_o hear_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n except_o that_o some_o divine_a power_n have_v compel_v they_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o call_n who_o full_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o this_o only_a taste_n which_o present_o man_n have_v forget_v but_o that_o marye_n keep_v it_o lay_v uppe_o in_o her_o heart_n that_o afterwards_o she_o may_v bring_v the_o same_o from_o thence_o with_o other_o treasure_n for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o man_n marvel_v because_o that_o they_o account_v it_o as_o a_o wonder_n that_o a_o child_n shall_v frame_v his_o question_n so_o apt_o and_o fit_o again_o in_o hear_v and_o demand_v christ_n himself_o rather_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o scholar_n then_o of_o a_o master_n because_o that_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v profess_v himself_o a_o public_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v only_o move_v question_n modest_o to_o the_o doctor_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o this_o exercise_n he_o now_o begin_v to_o reprove_v their_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o teach_v for_o that_o which_o luke_n add_v after_o of_o answer_n i_o interpreat_a to_o be_v use_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n for_o any_o word_n or_o speech_n mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 2._o 48._o so_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o he_o son_n why_o have_v thou_o thus_o deal_v with_o we_o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o with_o heavy_a heart_n 49._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o yâ—_n seek_v i_o knâ—w_o you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v go_v about_o my_o father_n business_n 50._o but_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 51._o then_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o &_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o &_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n 52._o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n &_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n 48._o his_o mother_n say_v in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n say_v so_o as_o boast_v of_o her_o authority_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o she_o have_v he_o aside_o and_o no_o witness_n be_v by_o she_o begin_v at_o the_o length_n to_o expostulate_v with_o her_o son_n after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o assembly_n how_o soever_o the_o matter_n be_v she_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o ambition_n but_o because_o of_o she_o three_o day_n sorrow_n she_o utter_v this_o complaint_n unto_o he_o yet_o that_o she_o expostulate_v as_o if_o she_o be_v unjust_o injury_v do_v plain_o declare_v how_o ready_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v our_o own_o right_a this_o holy_a virgin_n have_v rather_o have_v die_v a_o hundred_o time_n then_o of_o set_a purpose_n of_o mind_n she_o will_v prefer_v herself_o before_o god_n but_o while_o she_o cocker_v her_o motherly_a sorrow_n through_o inconsideration_n she_o slide_v into_o that_o fault_n and_o true_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v to_o suspect_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o that_o we_o hold_v our_o right_a further_a than_o be_v convenient_a and_o be_v addict_v to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v defraud_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n 49._o know_v you_o not_o christ_n reprehend_v his_o mother_n worthy_o yet_o he_o do_v the_o same_o spare_o &_o gentle_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n his_o father_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o obedience_n to_o man_n therefore_o those_o earthly_a parent_n do_v ill_a which_o sorrow_n that_o they_o be_v neglect_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o hereof_o be_v a_o general_a doctrine_n to_o be_v gather_v what_o soever_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v untouched_a so_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o king_n to_o parent_n and_o to_o master_n but_o not_o otherwise_o then_o under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o nothing_o be_v take_v or_o pull_v from_o god_n for_o man_n cause_n neither_o be_v our_o obedience_n then_o break_v towards_o man_n when_o as_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a regard_n have_v of_o god_n about_o my_o father_n business_n by_o this_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o great_a than_o man_n he_o also_o declare_v the_o principal_a end_n why_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v that_o office_n enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o joseph_n and_o marie_n understand_v not_o this_o answer_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o many_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o answer_n though_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o heavenlye_a stock_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o understand_v not_o in_o every_o point_n that_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n because_o that_o as_o yet_o his_o call_n be_v not_o evident_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o but_o in_o that_o marye_n keep_v in_o her_o heart_n those_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o she_o conceive_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o her_o mind_n let_v we_o learn_v reverent_o to_o take_v and_o as_o seed_n conceive_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v nourish_v to_o lay_v uppe_o in_o our_o mind_n those_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o as_o yet_o excel_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n 51._o he_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o this_o humbleness_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n &_o head_n of_o angel_n willing_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o mortal_a creature_n do_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n for_o so_o have_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n determine_v that_o for_o a_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v hide_v under_o the_o name_n of_o joseph_n as_o under_o a_o shadow_n and_o though_o no_o necessity_n enforce_v christ_n to_o this_o subjection_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o same_o yet_o because_o that_o upon_o this_o condition_n he_o have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o withal_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o servant_n as_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n this_o
the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o godliness_n of_o man_n that_o their_o dissimulation_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a which_o brag_n that_o with_o their_o mouth_n which_o be_v far_o from_o their_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o john_n lay_v this_o law_n precise_o upon_o all_o they_o which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v two_o coat_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n from_o the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a because_o that_o under_o one_o kind_n there_o be_v comprehend_v a_o general_a doctrine_n hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v as_o agree_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v prescribe_v of_o god_n namely_o that_o every_o man_n of_o his_o abundance_n shall_v help_v the_o need_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o wrest_v a_o tribute_n from_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v sorowfullye_o and_o unwilling_o which_o by_o compulsion_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o do_v that_o they_o will_v not_o but_o he_o love_v cheerful_a and_o willing_a giver_n as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 9_o 7._o this_o i_o speak_v for_o this_o purpose_n because_o it_o avayl_v much_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o that_o which_o they_o offer_v of_o their_o good_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v a_o fear_n upon_o the_o conscience_n but_o they_o drown_v they_o in_o dyspayre_n whosoever_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v possess_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o but_o there_o nead_v no_o long_a confutation_n to_o be_v use_v against_o these_o fanatical_a man_n which_o so_o bite_o snatch_v at_o the_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v two_o coat_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o dish_n of_o saltseller_n of_o shirt_n and_o of_o all_o housholdstuffe_n but_o by_o the_o text_n it_o appear_v that_o john_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o overthrow_v the_o politic_a estate_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o command_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a that_o which_o their_o necessity_n require_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v look_v what_o thing_n your_o neighbour_n do_v want_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o you_o have_v abundance_n of_o that_o your_o abundance_n may_v help_v their_o need_n furthermore_o how_o much_o more_o god_n nourish_v we_o so_o much_o more_o must_v every_o man_n beware_v that_o we_o cocker_v not_o ourselves_o let_v rather_o the_o necessity_n of_o brethren_n urge_v we_o and_o what_o benefit_n of_o god_n soever_o we_o have_v by_o we_o let_v they_o enforce_v we_o to_o charitable_a well_o do_v 12._o and_o the_o publican_n come_v he_o do_v not_o only_o general_o exhort_v the_o publican_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v but_o he_o require_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o call_n for_o we_o know_v that_o beside_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n every_o one_o must_v look_v what_o the_o estate_n of_o life_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v require_v love_n be_v general_o command_v to_o all_o christian_n but_o there_o follow_v particular_a duty_n wherein_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o church_n the_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n to_o the_o people_n and_o again_o the_o people_n to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n and_o again_o the_o wife_n to_o he_o and_o last_o the_o child_n and_o the_o parent_n be_v bind_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o furthermore_o because_o that_o they_o vex_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covetous_a ravenous_a and_o cruel_a kind_n of_o man_n the_o common_a people_n with_o unjust_a exaction_n the_o baptist_n reprove_v those_o fault_n wherewith_o that_o people_n be_v most_o infect_v forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o exceade_v measure_n in_o exact_v tribute_n yet_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o gather_v tribute_n then_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o lay_v it_o upon_o they_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o warfare_n john_n command_v not_o the_o soldier_n to_o throw_v away_o their_o weapon_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o call_n but_o he_o forbid_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o warfare_n to_o spoil_v the_o poor_a people_n to_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a with_o injury_n to_o go_v abroad_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o thief_n as_o many_o be_v wont_v so_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o private_a approbation_n of_o a_o politic_a estate_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a cavil_n that_o here_o be_v only_o delyver_v instruction_n for_o the_o rude_a which_o be_v far_o underneath_o a_o christian_a perfection_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o john_n to_o make_v the_o people_n perfect_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o whole_o he_o apply_v himself_o faithful_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o true_o they_o diffame_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o sacrylegious_a accusation_n which_o make_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o governemente_n of_o man_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v that_o which_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v ordain_v for_o without_o the_o sword_n the_o law_n be_v dead_a and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n in_o judgement_n neither_o have_v the_o magistrate_n only_o need_v of_o a_o executioner_n but_o also_o of_o other_o officer_n of_o which_o number_n be_v soldier_n where_o peace_n can_v otherwise_o be_v preserve_v but_o by_o their_o aid_n and_o hand_n only_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o prince_n make_v not_o a_o jest_a sport_n at_o man_n blood_n that_o soldier_n place_v to_o bestow_v their_o help_n to_o kill_v be_v not_o carry_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o gain_n to_o cruelty_n but_o that_o they_o both_o be_v draw_v with_o the_o necessity_n &_o respect_n of_o public_a profit_n matth._n 3._o mar._n 1._o luke_n 3._o 11._o indeed_o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 12._o which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o floor_n &_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaf_n with_o unquenshable_a fire_n 7._o and_o preach_v say_v a_o strong_a than_o i_o come_v after_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unlose_v 8._o truth_n it_o be_v i_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o as_o the_o people_n wait_v and_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o john_n if_o heâ—_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n 16._o john_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o all_o in_o deed_n i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o one_o strong_a than_o i_o come_v who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unlose_v he_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 17._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o floor_n and_o will_v gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o the_o chaf_n will_v he_o burn_v up_o with_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quensh_v 18._o thus_o then_o exhort_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o evangelist_n report_v the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o baptist._n in_o this_o one_o thing_n luke_n be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o that_o he_o first_o declare_v upon_o what_o occasion_n this_o sermon_n be_v make_v namely_o because_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n lest_o the_o people_n through_o a_o false_a opinion_n shall_v give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n to_o he_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v speedy_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o error_n he_o open_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o so_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v give_v he_o his_o right_n and_o this_o he_o do_v willing_o that_o he_o may_v delyver_v his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n from_o hand_n as_o they_o say_v to_o hand_n but_o he_o prevent_v it_o the_o speedily_a lest_o by_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o long_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o strong_a shall_v come_v he_o mean_v one_o endue_v with_o a_o far_o other_o power_n and_o dignity_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n and_o he_o use_v common_a phrase_n wherewith_o because_o that_o under_o one_o kind_n there_o be_v comprehend_v a_o general_a
gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o love_n god_n from_o the_o heart_n therefore_o let_v that_o error_n pass_v that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o law_n be_v here_o amend_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o new_a lawgiver_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o eternal_a righteousness_n of_o his_o father_n but_o as_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o law_n it_o be_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o tend_v and_o how_o far_o it_o reach_v now_o it_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o see_v what_o christ_n condemn_v in_o the_o pharise_n and_o what_o his_o interpretation_n differ_v from_o their_o commente_n the_o sum_n be_v thet_z they_o have_v translate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o politic_a order_n as_o if_o it_o suffice_v to_o do_v the_o outward_a duty_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o free_a from_o manslaughter_n that_o have_v not_o with_o his_o hand_n kill_v a_o man_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o defile_v his_o body_n with_o adultery_n think_v himself_o chaste_a and_o pure_a before_o god_n but_o this_o profanation_n of_o the_o law_n may_v not_o be_v bear_v when_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o moses_n do_v everye_o where_n require_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o god_n who_o delyver_v the_o same_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n according_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n speak_v as_o well_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n christ_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o appli_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o scribe_n have_v as_o yet_o deliver_v unto_o you_o but_o a_o literal_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o a_o man_n keep_v his_o hand_n from_o manslaughter_n &_o violence_n but_o i_o admonish_v you_o to_o look_v deep_o into_o the_o matter_n and_o because_o that_o charity_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n i_o say_v that_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v injury_v as_o oft_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v uncharitable_o do_v against_o he_o the_o last_o clause_n that_o he_o rehearse_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o a_o judgement_n that_o kill_v a_o man_n do_v confirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o christ_n reprove_v that_o fault_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o govern_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o polytike_a government_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v his_o answer_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n but_o against_o the_o common_a fantasy_n of_o the_o scribe_n also_o because_o that_o the_o pharise_n do_v boast_v of_o antiquity_n as_o common_o a_o long_a prescription_n of_o time_n be_v pretend_v for_o defence_n of_o error_n christ_n call_v the_o peopple_n back_o to_o his_o authority_n whereto_o all_o antiquity_n ought_v of_o right_a to_o give_v place_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v they_o either_o antiquity_n or_o custom_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n christ_n set_v down_o three_o degree_n of_o condemnation_n beside_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o hand_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o that_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o hand_n but_o all_o affection_n contrary_a to_o brotherlye_v charity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o that_o be_v only_o angry_a with_o their_o brethren_n or_o do_v proud_o life_n up_o themselves_o or_o do_v hurt_v they_o with_o any_o opprobrious_a word_n be_v murderer_n now_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o word_n racha_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o anger_n and_o manifest_a reproof_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o interjection_n of_o contempt_n or_o despite_n and_o though_o christ_n adjudge_v they_o only_o to_o hell_n fire_n which_o break_v out_o into_o open_a reproof_n yet_o he_o acquit_v not_o anger_n from_o this_o punishment_n but_o allude_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n he_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v become_v judge_n of_o that_o private_a and_o secret_a wrath_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v the_o same_o and_o because_o that_o he_o proceed_v further_o that_o show_v his_o indignation_n with_o bitter_a speech_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a before_o a_o heavenly_a council_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o great_a punishment_n and_o he_o adjudge_v they_o to_o hell_n fire_n which_o break_v out_o into_o reproach_n signify_v that_o hatred_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v against_o charity_n suffice_v to_o purchase_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a death_n though_o no_o violence_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o word_n gehenna_n be_v borrow_v for_o with_o the_o hebrew_n it_o signify_v a_o valley_n also_o the_o valley_n of_o hennon_n be_v a_o infamous_a place_n because_o of_o their_o detestable_a superstition_n for_o that_o they_o there_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o idol_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o holy_a man_n use_v that_o word_n for_o hell_n that_o that_o vile_a ungodlynes_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o great_a detestation_n that_o the_o people_n may_v abhor_v that_o so_o detestable_a and_o horrible_a a_o name_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o christ_n his_o time_n and_o hell_n be_v call_v almost_o by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o gehenna_n the_o word_n somewhat_o alter_v from_o the_o natural_a sound_n matthew_n 5._o mark_n luk._n 12._o 23._o if_o then_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n &_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o 24._o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n 25._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o jest_n thy_o adversary_n delyver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n delyver_v thou_o to_o the_o sergeaunt_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 26._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n  _fw-fr 58._o while_o thou_o go_v with_o thy_o adversary_n to_o the_o ruler_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n give_v diligence_n in_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v do_v liver_v from_o he_o lest_o he_o bring_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n &_o you_o e_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o jailer_n and_o the_o jailer_n cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n 59_o i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmoste_a mite_n 23._o if_o then_o bring_v thy_o gift_n with_o this_o clause_n he_o confirm_v and_o also_o expound_v the_o former_a doctrine_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o do_v then_o satisfy_v that_o commuundement_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o we_o be_v forbid_a to_o kill_v if_o we_o nourish_v agreement_n and_o brotherly_a love_n with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o persuade_v we_o to_o it_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o even_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n but_o refuse_v of_o he_o if_o we_o dissent_v among_o ourselves_o for_o in_o that_o he_o command_v they_o that_o have_v hurt_v any_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v first_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o before_o that_o they_o offer_v their_o gift_n he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n so_o long_o as_o through_o our_o fault_n we_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o our_o neighbour_n if_o that_o man_n pollute_v and_o corrupt_v with_o their_o hatred_n their_o whole_a worship_n which_o they_o offer_v we_o hereof_o gather_v how_o much_o he_o esteem_v mutual_a concord_n among_o us._n yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v more_o account_v of_o than_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v say_v that_o either_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n be_v preposterous_a or_o else_o the_o first_o table_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o second_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v in_o vain_a and_o false_o profess_v themselves_o worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o do_v contemptuous_o despise_v their_o brethren_n which_o they_o have_v unjust_o injury_v for_o under_o this_o one_o kind_n he_o note_v all_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n by_o which_o outward_a exercise_n man_n do_v oft_o counterfeit_v holiness_n rather_o than_o true_o testify_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v
2._o he_o come_v and_o woorship_v what_o the_o verb_n do_v signify_v which_o they_o translate_v to_o worship_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n do_v help_v we_o well_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o of_o which_o mark_n say_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o luke_n say_v he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n therefore_o in_o his_o gesture_n that_o be_v in_o his_o kneeling_z the_o leper_n show_v a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v common_o use_v worship_v as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n be_v much_o bend_v to_o such_o ceremony_n wherefore_o many_o think_v that_o this_o leper_n think_v not_o to_o worship_n christ_n with_o any_o divine_a worship_n but_o only_o to_o salute_v he_o honourable_o as_o some_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v with_o what_o affection_n he_o worship_v christ_n but_o what_o he_o attribute_v to_o he_o i_o see_v that_o be_v that_o he_o can_v make_v he_o clean_o if_o he_o will_v by_o which_o word_n he_o witness_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o christ_n and_o when_o christ_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v more_o attribute_v to_o he_o by_o man_n then_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a power_n that_o shall_v restore_v man_n to_o health_n for_o whether_o the_o leper_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o have_v this_o power_n give_v he_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v under_o condition_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n require_v in_o our_o prayer_n neither_o ought_v man_n to_o hope_n after_o more_o than_o god_n promise_v and_o the_o leper_n be_v not_o assure_v either_o by_o oracle_n or_o by_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n what_o christ_n will_v do_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v rash_o if_o he_o have_v pass_v beyond_o these_o bound_n for_o whereas_o we_o read_v that_o some_o do_v sometime_o pray_v simple_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v some_o singular_a motion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o rule_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o one_o speak_v proper_o may_v say_v that_o the_o leper_n conceive_v this_o as_o a_o prayer_n for_o he_o only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o can_v heal_v his_o leprosy_n then_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o be_v yet_o uncertain_a of_o the_o success_n because_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v unto_o he_o 3._o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n he_o touch_v he_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o leper_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v contagious_a but_o because_o there_o be_v that_o purity_n in_o christ_n which_o swalow_v uppe_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o pollution_n he_o do_v neither_o desile_n himself_o by_o touch_v the_o leper_n neither_o do_v he_o transgress_v the_o law_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o touchinge_a of_o his_o hand_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o reach_v his_o arm_n to_o we_o but_o descend_v from_o heaven_n even_o to_o the_o very_a hell_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n blot_v thereby_o but_o remain_v perfect_v he_o take_v away_o all_o our_o filthiness_n and_o have_v wash_v we_o with_o his_o holiness_n but_o when_o with_o his_o word_n alone_o he_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v a_o leper_n he_o also_o touch_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o witness_v his_o merciful_a affection_n and_o no_o marvel_v seeinge_v that_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o reach_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o token_n of_o his_o great_a favour_n and_o goodness_n and_o certain_o that_o which_o we_o do_v careless_o pass_v by_o through_o our_o cold_a read_n can_v not_o be_v well_o consider_v without_o great_a wonder_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o abhorringe_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o leper_n that_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n also_o to_o touch_v his_o uncleanness_n 4._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o some_o that_o they_o may_v excuse_v the_o leper_n do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v earnest_o forbid_v by_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o publish_v the_o miracle_n but_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o use_v to_o prick_v he_o forward_o yet_o other_o be_v of_o a_o better_a judgement_n which_o think_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o forbid_v be_v for_o that_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v i_o grant_v that_o this_o miracle_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v suppress_v but_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o fame_n spread_v so_o soon_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o utter_v by_o the_o leper_n therefore_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o leper_n by_o his_o preposterous_a zeal_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v any_o praise_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o that_o heal_v he_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v do_v it_o better_o than_o by_o obedience_n which_o with_o god_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o sacrifice_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 22._o and_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o lawful_a worship_n therefore_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o maintain_v a_o unaduised_a zeal_n for_o the_o more_o they_o apply_v themselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o rebel_n against_o his_o commandment_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n because_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o abrogate_a christ_n will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v contemn_v or_o pretermit_v now_o god_n in_o his_o law_n have_v command_v as_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n with_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n givinge_v and_o the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n by_o his_o judgement_n shall_v approve_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v shall_v show_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n christ_n therefore_o send_v the_o leper_n to_o the_o priest_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o show_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o trial_n and_o the_o gift_n be_v a_o token_n of_o thanks_n give_v his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v judge_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a and_o undoubted_a and_o that_o the_o leper_n shall_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v of_o god_n yet_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o he_o command_v to_o keep_v the_o rite_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o abrogation_n the_o papist_n be_v without_o all_o reason_n in_o that_o out_o of_o this_o place_n they_o gather_v a_o law_n of_o their_o confession_n allegorical_o they_o call_v sin_n a_o leprosy_n and_o the_o sacrificer_n which_o the_o pope_n consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o all_o their_o cleanness_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o priesthood_n yet_o the_o popish_a sacrificer_n do_v wicked_o to_o take_v that_o unto_o themselves_o for_o what_o honour_n so_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o same_o do_v christ_n now_o challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o therefore_o he_o only_o know_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o he_o be_v only_o worthy_a to_o who_o they_o that_o be_v cleanse_v shall_v offer_v the_o gift_n of_o their_o purgation_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o law_n be_v their_o cleanse_n seal_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o that_o man_n be_v not_o otherwise_o cleanse_v then_o by_o shed_v of_o blood_n therefore_o to_o geve_v that_o right_n to_o
have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n of_o his_o life_n and_o do_v so_o diligent_o commend_v he_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o both_o the_o evangelist_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a palsy_n which_o at_o the_o first_o do_v put_v he_o in_o despair_n of_o life_n for_o the_o slow_a palsy_n be_v without_o torment_n and_o mathewe_n say_v that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v grievous_o vex_v and_o luke_n say_v he_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n so_o both_o say_n prevail_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n either_o the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n or_o the_o great_a danger_n so_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o less_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o disease_n luke_n 5._o for_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n commend_v he_o for_o his_o godliness_n for_o he_o can_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n love_v so_o detest_v a_o nation_n then_o for_o love_n of_o the_o law_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o by_o building_n of_o a_o synagogue_n he_o do_v evident_o declare_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o they_o say_v and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v christ_n show_v himself_o bountiful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o godly_a woorshipper_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o by_o their_o entreaty_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o a_o gentile_a which_o they_o themselves_o contemptuous_o refuse_v for_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o they_o why_o do_v not_o they_o enjoy_v that_o grace_n themselves_o before_o they_o get_v it_o for_o stranger_n but_o such_o security_n do_v always_o reign_v amongst_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o think_v to_o make_v god_n after_o a_o sort_n obedient_a unto_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o their_o power_n and_o wil._n then_o be_v fill_v therewith_o or_o rather_o because_o they_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o taste_v thereof_o at_o all_o they_o resign_v it_o unto_o other_o as_o a_o thing_n superfluous_a math_n 8._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o rouse_n because_o mathewe_n be_v short_a he_o bring_v the_o man_n speak_v thus_o himself_o but_o luke_n express_v it_o more_o full_o say_v that_o he_o give_v this_o in_o commandment_n to_o his_o friend_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o be_v all_o one_o but_o there_o be_v two_o cipall_a point_n of_o this_o sentence_n the_o centurion_n spare_v christ_n for_o honour_n sake_n require_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o weary_v himself_o because_o he_o account_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o his_o come_n then_o he_o attribute_v so_o great_a power_n to_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o by_o his_o only_a will_n and_o word_n he_o can_v restore_v his_o servant_n to_o life_n a_o wonder_a humility_n that_o he_o shall_v extol_v a_o man_n of_o a_o servile_a and_o a_o captive_a nation_n so_o much_o above_o himself_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o jew_n through_o his_o own_o modesty_n he_o do_v not_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n to_o be_v account_v a_o profane_a man_n and_o so_o be_v afraid_a to_o injury_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o unclean_a what_o soever_o the_o matter_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o esteem_v so_o reverent_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o call_v he_o to_o he_o nay_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n in_o luke_n he_o account_v himself_o as_o unworthy_a his_o speech_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o reason_n he_o be_v persuade_v so_o high_o to_o extol_v christ_n and_o that_o which_o present_o follow_v increase_v the_o doubt_n the_o more_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v heal_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v superstition_n to_o have_v give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v right_o instruct_v in_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v unknowen_a almost_o to_o all_o also_o christ_n impute_v not_o nor_o charge_v his_o word_n with_o ignorance_n but_o declare_v that_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o this_o reason_n enforce_v many_o interpreaters_n to_n think_v that_o the_o centurion_n celebrate_v christ_n as_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n but_o i_o think_v that_o when_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o divine_a work_v of_o christ_n he_o simple_o apprehend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o without_o doubt_n he_o have_v also_o hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n therefore_o though_o he_o understode_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v show_v in_o he_o and_o that_o such_o a_o gift_n be_v give_v he_o that_o in_o his_o miracle_n he_o show_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o he_o do_v not_o superstitious_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o consider_v what_o be_v commit_v of_o god_n to_o christ_n he_o believe_v that_o by_o his_o word_n alone_o he_o can_v heal_v his_o servant_n if_o avy_z object_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proper_a to_o god_n then_o to_o do_v by_o his_o word_n what_o he_o please_v &_o that_o this_o mighty_a power_n can_v not_o without_o sacrilege_n be_v give_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o again_o be_v easy_o answer_v although_o the_o centurion_n do_v not_o so_o subtle_o distinguish_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o minister_n he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v christ_n be_v this_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o therefore_o when_o as_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n of_o heal_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a power_n do_v not_o tie_v it_o to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o word_n from_o whence_o he_o beleve_v that_o such_o power_n proceed_v the_o similitude_n which_o the_o centurion_n use_v be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o like_a as_o they_o say_v but_o compare_v the_o less_o with_o the_o great_a for_o he_o account_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v over_o his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n 10._o jesus_n marvel_v although_o it_o can_v befall_v to_o god_n to_o marvel_n because_o that_o it_o arise_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a and_o unlooked_a for_o yet_o may_v it_o befall_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v with_o our_o flesh_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n affection_n now_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o find_v not_o so_o great_a faith_n even_o in_o israel_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o certain_a respect_n and_o not_o simple_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o marie_n do_v herein_o at_o the_o jest_n excel_v that_o she_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v bear_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n then_o that_o she_o acknowledge_v her_o son_n bear_v of_o her_o womb_n to_o be_v her_o creator_n and_o the_o maker_n and_o only_a redeemer_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o heathen_a man_n before_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n for_o two_o especial_a cause_n namely_o that_o of_o so_o little_a and_o small_a a_o taste_n of_o doctrine_n he_o bring_v forth_o so_o great_a fruit_n and_o that_o so_o sudden_o for_o this_o be_v not_o common_a so_o high_o to_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o only_o begin_v to_o shine_v as_o certain_a spark_n in_o christ._n then_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v bend_v to_o outward_a sign_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v this_o heathen_a man_n require_v no_o visible_a sign_n but_o say_v that_o the_o only_a word_n shall_v satisfy_v he_o christ_n be_v a_o come_n to_o he_o not_o that_o he_o need_v but_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v this_o faith_n of_o he_o wherefore_o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o he_o commend_v this_o faith_n because_o he_o rest_v upon_o his_o word_n only_o what_o will_v even_a one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v come_v lord_n see_v and_o touch_v this_o man_n desire_v neither_o his_o corporal_a come_n nor_o his_o touch_v but_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a power_n include_v in_o the_o word_n that_o
to_o be_v fearful_a because_o of_o his_o divine_a glory_n shall_v fly_v from_o he_o for_o he_o rather_o frame_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o fly_v the_o yoke_n as_o a_o sharp_a and_o a_o hard_a thing_n a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v submit_v his_o neck_n willing_o and_o joyful_o except_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o meekness_n he_o become_v like_a to_o christ_n further_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v his_o yoke_n lest_o the_o difficulty_n shall_v terrify_v they_o he_o add_v present_o after_o learn_v you_o of_o i_o signify_v that_o that_o yoke_n shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v by_o his_o own_o example_n teach_v and_o frame_v to_o meekness_n and_o humility_n that_o also_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o he_o add_v you_o shall_v find_v rest_n so_o long_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v at_o liberty_n we_o murmur_v but_o they_o which_o refuse_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n a_o other_o way_n they_o do_v weary_a and_o tire_v themselves_o in_o vain_a as_o we_o see_v the_o papist_n do_v vex_v themselves_o miserable_o and_o they_o bear_v a_o cruel_a tyranny_n under_o the_o which_o they_o be_v torment_v yet_o with_o silence_n they_o pass_v it_o over_o lest_o they_o shall_v become_v subject_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n math._n 12._o mark_v 2._o luke_n 6._o 1._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n go_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n through_o the_o corn_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n to_o eat_v â—_o and_o when_o the_o pharisy_n see_v it_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o disciple_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n 4._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o red_a what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 4._o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v the_o show_n bread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v neither_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n 5._o or_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o law_n how_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a 6._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o here_o be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n 7._o wherefore_o if_o you_o know_v what_o this_o be_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o innocent_n 8._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o go_v through_o the_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n 24._o and_o the_o pharisy_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v why_o do_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a 25._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o have_v need_v and_o be_v a_o hunger_a both_o he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 26._o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o show_n bread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 27._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n 28._o wherefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o corn_n field_n and_o his_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o care_n of_o corn_n &_o do_v eat_v and_o rub_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n 2._o and_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisy_n say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 3._o then_o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v have_v you_o not_o red_a this_o that_o david_n do_v when_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o hunger_a &_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 4._o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o tâ—ke_v and_o eat_v the_o show_n bread_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n only_o 5._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 1._o jesus_n go_v on_o a_o sabbath_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o history_n be_v to_o show_v partly_o how_o malicious_a the_o pharisy_n be_v and_o partly_o how_o superstitious_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o outward_a rite_n of_o small_a importance_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o set_v all_o their_o holiness_n in_o they_o for_o they_o accuse_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o they_o be_v a_o hunger_a in_o their_o journey_n do_v pull_v ear_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o if_o they_o have_v so_o break_v the_o sabbath_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o holy_a exercise_n but_o not_o as_o they_o imagine_v it_o that_o one_o can_v scarce_o move_v his_o finger_n but_o with_o a_o tremble_a conscience_n hypocrisy_n make_v they_o so_o scrupulous_a in_o so_o light_a matter_n when_o as_o they_o bear_v with_o themselves_o in_o gross_a superstition_n as_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o tithe_v mint_n and_o anesseedes_n but_o contemn_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v always_o the_o custom_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o in_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o observe_v of_o ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n why_o they_o be_v so_o straight_o in_o look_v to_o the_o observe_n of_o outward_a rite_n because_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v only_o please_v with_o a_o carnal_a worship_n but_o this_o reprehension_n come_v rather_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n then_o of_o superstition_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o captious_a against_o other_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o they_o be_v affect_v lest_o it_o shall_v amaze_v any_o man_n to_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n so_o much_o his_o enemy_n lv._o 1._o on_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o sabbath_n belong_v to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o feast_n day_n which_o the_o law_n command_v to_o be_v celebrate_v once_o every_o year_n therefore_o some_o think_v that_o the_o feast_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 2._o day_n but_o because_o that_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o jew_n so_o divide_v their_o feast_n that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o day_n between_o that_o opinion_n be_v confute_v they_o speak_v more_o probable_o which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o solemnisation_n which_o be_v as_o much_o esteem_v as_o the_o first_o yet_o i_o like_v their_o judgement_n better_o which_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o second_o feast_n of_o the_o year_n &_o the_o name_n agree_v very_o well_o to_o be_v call_v the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o because_o that_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o be_v the_o second_o of_o those_o high_a &_o yearly_a feast_n the_o first_o be_v the_o passeover_n therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n mar._n 24._o vthy_a do_v they_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n the_o pharisy_n reprove_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o pull_v ear_n of_o corn_n in_o a_o other_o man_n field_n but_o because_o they_o break_v the_o sabbath_n as_o though_o the_o sabbath_n have_v be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o hungry_a man_n shall_v pearish_v rather_o than_o they_o shall_v relieve_v their_o hunger_n but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o people_n sanctify_v themselves_o to_o god_n shall_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o true_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n then_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o worldly_a business_n may_v the_o better_o frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n wherefore_o the_o lawful_a observation_n of_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o hereby_o appear_v how_o malicious_a and_o obstinate_a
superstition_n be_v especial_o you_o may_v see_v how_o disdainful_o and_o cruel_o hypocrite_n do_v lift_v uppe_o themselves_o where_o ambition_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o person_n do_v meet_v together_o for_o not_o only_o the_o affect_v of_o feign_a holiness_n as_o i_o say_v before_o make_v the_o pharisy_n so_o sharp_a and_o so_o cruel_a but_o since_o that_o of_o purpose_n they_o desire_v to_o carp_v at_o all_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v draw_v those_o thing_n into_o the_o ill_a part_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n as_o all_o malicious_a interpreaters_n doe_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n in_o that_o that_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o luke_n upon_o the_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o the_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o the_o master_n himself_o also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o quarrel_n be_v first_o lay_v against_o the_o disciple_n come_v at_o length_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o pharisy_n provoke_v by_o malice_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o do_v suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n at_o it_o mat._n 3._o have_v you_o not_o red_a what_o david_n do_v christ_n confute_v their_o cavil_n by_o five_o argument_n first_o he_o excuse_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n 1._o sam._n 21._o 6._o for_o david_n fly_v the_o wrath_n of_o saul_n when_o he_o ask_v victual_n of_o ahimelech_n the_o priest_n who_o have_v no_o common_a bread_n he_o obtain_v this_o favour_n that_o the_o show_n bread_n be_v give_v he_o if_o necessity_n free_v david_n from_o fault_n the_o same_o reason_n may_v be_v of_o force_n for_o other_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o defile_v so_o that_o godliness_n be_v not_o hurt_v christ_n take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o david_n be_v without_o fault_n because_o the_o priest_n which_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o take_v that_o show_n bread_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o for_o the_o priest_n only_o exod._n 29._o 32._o to_o eat_v that_o bread_n the_o meaning_n be_v by_o the_o common_a law_n for_o if_o david_n have_v in_o this_o attempt_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a christ_n have_v bring_v forth_o his_o example_n in_o vain_a but_o necessity_n make_v that_o lawful_a which_o be_v forbid_v for_o a_o certain_a end_n 5._o how_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n proove_v that_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n whereof_o the_o pharisy_n complain_v be_v void_a of_o offence_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o kill_v sacrifice_n to_o circumcise_v infant_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n can_v be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o temple_n do_v sanctify_v the_o handye_v labour_n emploide_v about_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o outward_a worshipping_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v great_a to_o purge_v their_o worshipper_n from_o all_o fault_n while_o they_o apply_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n also_o the_o disciple_n apply_v themselves_o to_o offer_v uppe_o their_o soul_n consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n mathewe_n only_o touch_v this_o argument_n now_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v break_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o unproper_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o christ_n use_v that_o he_o may_v frame_v himself_o to_o the_o hearer_n for_o when_o the_o law_n command_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o work_n it_o do_v not_o forbid_v man_n from_o religious_a exercise_n for_o christ_n grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o may_v but_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o to_o the_o common_a people_n have_v enough_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n offend_v not_o god_n 7._o if_o you_o know_v what_o this_o be_v matthew_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o three_o argument_n christ_n reprove_v the_o pharisy_n because_o they_o consider_v not_o for_o what_o purpose_n the_o ceremony_n be_v command_v nor_o to_o what_o end_n they_o belong_v and_o true_o this_o have_v be_v a_o common_a fault_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n oseah_n 6._o 7._o reprove_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n for_o that_o they_o be_v addicte_n to_o ceremony_n make_v not_o account_v of_o the_o work_v of_o charity_n but_o god_n tell_v they_o otherwise_o that_o he_o account_v more_o of_o mercy_n then_o of_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o word_n mercy_n be_v note_v by_o a_o figure_n all_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n even_o as_o under_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n comprehend_v christ_n apply_v the_o same_o sentence_n to_o his_o time_n and_o accuse_v the_o pharisy_n for_o that_o they_o do_v wicked_o wrest_v the_o law_n of_o god_n into_o a_o contrary_a sense_n in_o that_o they_o neglect_v the_o second_o table_n do_v apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o ceremony_n yet_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n why_o god_n say_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o sacrifice_n since_o he_o command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v straight_o observe_v this_o may_v be_v ready_o answer_v outward_a rite_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o esteem_v nor_o require_v of_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v direct_v again_o god_n do_v not_o simple_o refuse_v they_o but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o work_v of_o charity_n he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v less_o esteem_n of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n then_o second_o come_v those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n for_o though_o godliness_n of_o right_n be_v so_o much_o more_o account_v of_o then_o charity_n as_o god_n excel_v and_o be_v above_o man_n yet_o because_o the_o faithful_a by_o maintain_v mutual_a charity_n amongst_o themselves_o do_v geve_v testimony_n that_o they_o worship_n god_n effectual_o god_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o this_o for_o they_o feign_v a_o godliness_n in_o outward_a sign_n and_o they_o do_v wonderful_o pervert_v the_o same_o by_o rest_v only_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o outward_a worship_n furthermore_o christ_n gather_v effectual_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o his_o disciple_n be_v guiltless_a for_o god_n exercise_v his_o people_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n mind_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o kill_v man_n by_o famine_n â—_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n some_o join_v this_o sentence_n with_o the_o former_a there_o be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n but_o i_o think_v they_o to_o be_v diverse_a for_o christ_n first_o allude_v to_o the_o temple_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o set_v his_o disciple_n free_a from_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o can_v of_o his_o own_o power_n moderate_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o certain_o without_o christ_n the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v miserable_a from_o the_o which_o he_o only_o free_v they_o who_o he_o enrich_v with_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o adoption_n mar._n 27._o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n this_o five_o argument_n be_v report_v by_o mark_n only_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o convert_n the_o sabbath_n to_o man_n destruction_n which_o god_n institute_v for_o hyâ—_n sake_n the_o pharisy_n see_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n occupy_v in_o holy_a work_n they_o see_v they_o weary_a with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o also_o oppress_v with_o hunger_n yet_o they_o grudge_v that_o the_o hungry_a man_n shall_v comfort_v their_o weary_a body_n with_o a_o few_o corn_n of_o wheat_n be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n wicked_o pervert_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v require_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o man_n for_o who_o commodity_n the_o lord_n institute_v it_o but_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o do_v think_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v altogether_o take_v away_o for_o christ_n do_v only_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o same_o for_o though_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o he_o be_v
oft_o as_o god_n chastise_v any_o man_n in_o our_o sight_n he_o admonish_v we_o of_o his_o judgement_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v learn_v to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o that_o he_o spare_v we_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v of_o his_o benignity_n and_o mercy_n whereby_o he_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o we_o from_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o of_o sluggishness_n that_o christ_n therefore_o may_v correct_v that_o wicked_a judgement_n wherein_o we_o become_v enemy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n &_o in_o affliction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v withal_o shake_v away_o those_o pleasure_n wherein_o every_o man_n flatter_v himself_o first_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a which_o be_v hard_a handle_v of_o all_o other_o because_o god_n so_o execute_v his_o judgement_n in_o that_o order_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a so_o that_o some_o be_v present_o punish_v other_o do_v rest_n long_o in_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n then_o he_o say_v that_o as_o many_o calamity_n as_o befall_v in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o gather_v what_o destruction_n there_o remain_v for_o we_o except_o we_o amend_v then_o there_o arise_v occasion_n of_o exhortation_n of_o this_o that_o some_o bring_v word_n that_o pilot_n mingle_v man_n blood_n with_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n that_o sacrifise_v by_o such_o a_o heinous_a deed_n may_v come_v into_o detestation_n and_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o reproach_n be_v do_v to_o the_o samaritan_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o a_o ready_a matter_n for_o the_o jew_n by_o condemn_v the_o samaritan_n to_o justify_v themselves_o but_o the_o lord_n turn_v they_o a_o other_o way_n and_o because_o the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o whole_a nation_n be_v odious_a and_o infamous_a unto_o they_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o those_o wretch_n which_o be_v slay_v by_o pilate_n be_v worse_o than_o all_o other_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o you_o that_o that_o land_n be_v full_a of_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v many_o yet_o alive_a which_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o punishment_n a_o blind_a therefore_o and_o a_o wicked_a judge_n be_v he_o which_o measure_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o the_o present_a punishment_n for_o the_o worst_a man_n be_v not_o first_o punish_v but_o out_o of_o many_o the_o lord_n choose_v a_o few_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o who_o person_n he_o teach_v the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v a_o avenger_n that_o all_o may_v fear_v he_o but_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o samaritan_n he_o come_v near_o to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o for_o in_o those_o day_n when_o eightene_a man_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o tower_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a but_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o terror_n set_v forth_o unto_o all_o man_n for_o if_o god_n have_v show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o other_o shall_v nothing_o the_o rather_o escape_v his_o hand_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o a_o time_n and_o christ_n forbid_v not_o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o he_o appoint_v this_o order_n to_o be_v hold_v that_o they_o shall_v begin_v at_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o hereof_o shall_v great_a profit_n come_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o voluntary_a repentance_n prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n that_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n do_v also_o pertain_v ephes._n 5._o 6._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 4._o he_o speak_v also_o this_o parable_n the_o sum_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o many_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o destruction_n be_v tolerate_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o by_o the_o delay_n if_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o hence_o come_v a_o wicked_a flattery_n wherein_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v harden_v themselves_o and_o become_v more_o obstinate_a because_o they_o consider_v not_o their_o own_o misery_n except_o they_o be_v enforce_v and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n wink_v and_o suspend_v his_o correction_n they_o imagine_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v well_o agree_v with_o he_o so_o they_o nourish_v uppe_o themselves_o in_o security_n as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenaunt_n with_o death_n and_o with_o the_o grave_n as_o isaias_n say_v 28._o 15._o therefore_o do_v paul_n enuey_v against_o they_o so_o vehement_o to_o the_o roman_n 2._o 5._o because_o they_o heap_v up_o for_o themselves_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o we_o know_v that_o tree_n be_v sometime_o preserve_v not_o because_o they_o be_v always_o profitable_a &_o fruitful_a to_o their_o owner_n but_o because_o the_o careful_a and_o wise_a husbandman_n attempt_v and_o tri_v every_o way_n before_o he_o will_v stock_n uppe_o his_o field_n or_o his_o vineyard_n but_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v great_a reason_n of_o his_o forbear_n when_o he_o do_v not_o present_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o defer_v their_o punishment_n whereby_o man_n rashness_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o murmur_v against_o the_o chief_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o always_o execute_v his_o judgement_n in_o like_a sort_n but_o the_o comparison_n be_v here_o make_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o steward_n not_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v exceed_v he_o in_o mercy_n and_o meekness_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o prolong_v the_o life_n of_o sinner_n but_o he_o also_o husband_v they_o diverse_a way_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v better_a fruit_n mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 13._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 10._o and_o he_o teach_v in_o one_o of_o the_o synagoguei_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 11._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n 18._o year_n and_o be_v boâ—ed_v together_o and_o can_v not_o lift_v up_o herself_o in_o any_o wise_a 12._o when_o jesus_n see_v she_o he_o call_v she_o to_o he_o and_o say_v to_o she_o woman_n thou_o be_v lose_a from_o thy_o disease_n 13._o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o and_o immediate_o she_o be_v make_v straight_o again_o and_o glorify_v god_n 14._o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n answer_v with_o indignation_n because_o that_o jesus_n heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n there_o be_v six_o day_n in_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o work_v in_o they_o therefore_o come_v and_o be_v heal_v and_o not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 15._o then_o answer_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v hypocrite_n do_v not_o each_o one_o of_o you_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n lose_v his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n from_o the_o stall_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o the_o water_n 16._o and_o ought_v not_o this_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o 18._o year_n be_v lose_a from_o this_o bond_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 17._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n all_o his_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a but_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v as_o all_o the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o gather_v together_o into_o this_o one_o place_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v red_a in_o diverse_a place_n set_v down_o by_o luke_n alone_o without_o express_v nothing_o of_o the_o time_n as_o we_o have_v say_v other_o where_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v nothing_o curious_a in_o this_o behalf_n our_o return_n shall_v after_o be_v the_o better_a to_o the_o common_a harmony_n here_o be_v report_v make_v of_o a_o miracle_n in_o heal_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o the_o jew_n malicious_o conceive_v a_o offence_n because_o the_o lord_n heal_v she_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v hold_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n so_o that_o the_o body_n be_v shrink_v up_o with_o the_o shrink_n up_o of_o the_o sinew_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o describe_v what_o kind_n of_o disease_n it_o be_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v any_o common_a disease_n nor_o any_o such_o as_o the_o physician_n know_v therefore_o he_o call_v it_o a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n apply_v himself_o to_o
that_o yet_o he_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o by_o his_o device_n i_o say_v he_o what_o guile_n soever_o he_o devise_v will_v to_o day_n &_o to_o morrow_n do_v the_o office_n lay_v upon_o i_o of_o god_n and_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n then_o shall_v i_o be_v offer_v uppe_o in_o sacrifice_n yet_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n christ_n grant_v that_o the_o three_o day_n after_o that_o be_v short_o after_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o thus_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v drive_v from_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o which_o with_o a_o settle_v purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o go_v without_o fear_n then_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a show_n of_o fear_n which_o be_v object_v by_o those_o false_a feign_a warner_n because_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o death_n other_o where_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o reprove_v the_o pharise_n sharp_o do_v you_o who_o i_o see_v shall_v be_v my_o butcher_n warn_v i_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o herode_fw-la though_o the_o upbraidinge_v go_v further_a for_o he_o not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o it_o also_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n where_o almost_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v slay_v it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o be_v slay_v otherwhere_o and_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o cruel_a rage_n of_o jesabel_n be_v hot_a against_o they_o but_o because_o that_o continual_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o place_n more_o cruel_o deal_v with_o christ_n lay_v worthy_o this_o reproof_n upon_o the_o wicked_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o befall_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v slay_v there_o for_o since_o the_o wickedness_n come_v from_o thence_o wherewith_o judea_n be_v fill_v that_o also_o be_v the_o field_n wherein_o god_n exercise_v his_o prophet_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o more_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v and_o the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o the_o wicked_a the_o mad_a they_o become_v yet_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a example_n that_o the_o place_n which_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n shall_v be_v defile_v not_o with_o one_o or_o two_o murder_n but_o with_o the_o ordinary_a slaughter_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o obstinate_a the_o unthankfulnessse_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o refuse_v sound_a doctrine_n though_o the_o exclamation_n which_o follow_v present_o after_o in_o luke_n seem_v so_o to_o be_v join_v to_o this_o as_o if_o christ_n hereof_o take_v occasion_n do_v then_o enuey_v against_o jerusalem_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v when_o luke_n have_v say_v before_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v imbrue_v with_o prophet_n blood_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o continual_a course_n of_o many_o age_n the_o cruel_a and_o sacrilegious_a slaughter_n house_n occupy_v in_o murder_v the_o prophet_n present_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n he_o add_v a_o sentence_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o speech_n for_o we_o see_v in_o diverse_a place_n before_o that_o it_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n in_o he_o to_o gather_v into_o one_o place_n say_n of_o christ_n utter_v at_o sundry_a time_n mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 11._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 37._o and_o as_o he_o speak_v a_o certain_a pharisee_n beseech_v he_o to_o dine_v with_o he_o and_o he_o go_v in_o and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n 38._o and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o he_o marvel_v that_o he_o have_v not_o first_o wash_v before_o dinner_n 39_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o deed_n you_o pharisy_n make_v clean_o the_o out_o side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o raveue_v &_o wickedness_n 40._o you_o fool_n do_v not_o he_o which_o make_v that_o which_o be_v without_o make_v that_o which_o be_v within_o also_o 41._o therefore_o give_v alm_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o and_o behold_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_a unto_o you_o this_o here_o set_v down_o agree_v in_o part_n but_o not_o whole_o with_o that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o fiftene_o chapter_n of_o mat._n that_o christ_n of_o purpose_n neglect_v those_o outward_a rite_n invent_v by_o man_n in_o observe_v whereof_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o too_o careful_a that_o he_o may_v correct_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n god_n have_v command_v some_o certain_a wash_n in_o his_o law_n in_o the_o which_o he_o profitable_o exercise_v his_o people_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o true_a purity_n the_o jew_n not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o mediocrity_n add_v many_o other_o washinge_n special_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v eat_v except_o he_o have_v wash_v as_o mark_n declare_v more_o plain_o in_o his_o 7._o chapter_n and_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o john_n also_o to_o this_o fault_n be_v add_v a_o wicked_a confidence_n because_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n think_v they_o have_v well_o discharge_v themselves_o if_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o ceremony_n will_v be_v offensive_o take_v yet_o omit_v the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o god_n make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o outward_a cleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o require_v the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o the_o hart_n 3â—_n in_o deed_n you_o pharisy_n christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v the_o pharisy_n in_o this_o place_n as_o he_o do_v in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n because_o they_o preposterous_o worship_v god_n with_o man_n invention_n and_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n through_o their_o own_o tradition_n but_o he_o only_o touch_v their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n because_o they_o desire_v purity_n but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o it_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o this_o reproof_n light_v upon_o all_o hypocrite_n which_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n in_o the_o ceremony_n command_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n conclude_v more_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o he_o general_o condemn_v that_o error_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o ceremony_n and_o not_o with_o faith_n &_o a_o pure_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o though_o the_o prophet_n always_o have_v a_o great_a controversy_n about_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o hypocrisy_n that_o proud_a error_n prevail_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v with_o outward_a worshipping_n void_a of_o faith_n but_o chief_o they_o be_v so_o astonish_v in_o christ_n time_n that_o religion_n then_o only_o stand_v in_o mere_a trifle_n therefore_o he_o enuey_v against_o the_o pharisy_n which_o be_v busy_o occupy_v in_o wash_v the_o cup_n &_o nourish_v inward_o in_o their_o heart_n most_o filthy_a spot_n of_o raven_a &_o wickedness_n and_o he_o condemn_v their_o folly_n by_o this_o reason_n that_o god_n which_o create_v the_o inward_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v please_v only_o with_o a_o outward_a show_n for_o this_o chief_o deceive_v man_n that_o either_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n or_o else_o they_o transform_v he_o according_a to_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o imagination_n as_o if_o he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o mortal_a man_n 41._o but_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o christ_n after_o his_o manner_n call_v the_o pharisy_n back_o from_o ceremony_n to_o charity_n affirm_v that_o man_n as_o well_o as_o meat_n be_v not_o cleanse_v with_o water_n but_o with_o love_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o in_o those_o word_n lessen_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o reject_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n as_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n against_o they_o which_o careless_o mock_v at_o god_n with_o naked_a sign_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o lawful_a use_n which_o sanctifi_v the_o meat_n and_o they_o only_o do_v use_v the_o meat_n right_o and_o just_o which_o help_v the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a with_o their_o abundance_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v alm_n of_o that_o abundance_n which_o we_o have_v then_o by_o scrupulous_a wash_n of_o hand_n and_o cup_n to_o neglect_v the_o poor_a that_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v gather_v
world_n can_v abide_v the_o lawful_a government_n and_o be_v most_o rebellious_a in_o bear_v the_o lord_n yoke_n yet_o it_o do_v easy_o and_o willing_o yield_v to_o the_o snare_n of_o vain_a tradition_n yea_o and_o many_o seem_v to_o desire_v such_o a_o servitude_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v which_o ought_v chief_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o so_o the_o common_a people_n be_v hardly_o and_o tyrannous_o enforce_v to_o apply_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n upon_o trifle_n but_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o feign_a worshipping_n do_v displease_v god_n because_o that_o he_o alone_o will_v be_v hear_v that_o he_o may_v order_v and_o frame_v we_o to_o true_a piety_n after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n then_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n which_o as_o people_n not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o only_a law_n of_o god_n do_v weary_a themselves_o in_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n three_o god_n be_v injury_v when_o as_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n be_v extol_v so_o high_a that_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o law_n shall_v fall_v away_o or_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o same_o at_o least_o shall_v wax_v cold_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n which_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o declare_v for_o what_o purpose_n these_o scribe_n come_v to_o jesus_n yet_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o his_o fame_n shall_v come_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fit_a master_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v send_v as_o spy_n howsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v because_o they_o bring_v their_o own_o self_n like_n with_o they_o the_o jest_n offence_n may_v easy_o exasperate_v they_o to_o bite_v or_o gnaw_v at_o christ_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v possess_v with_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o reign_n especial_o they_o which_o be_v addict_v to_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v long_o accustom_v do_v admit_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o do_v obstinate_o condemn_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o be_v short_a there_o can_v be_v a_o people_n more_o lordly_a nor_o more_o froward_a than_o these_o man_n be_v both_o the_o evangelist_n do_v make_v mention_n both_o of_o the_o scrib_n and_o of_o the_o pharise_n yet_o matthew_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o history_n and_o mark_n place_v they_o after_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o for_o they_o mean_v that_o of_o other_o sect_n the_o scribe_n come_v but_o the_o pharise_n be_v the_o chief_a as_o they_o which_o then_o be_v most_o honour_v and_o the_o government_n than_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o be_v soon_o offend_v with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o when_o as_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thereof_o have_v their_o name_n give_v they_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n with_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o so_o what_o tradition_n soever_o the_o jewaes_n then_o have_v come_v out_o of_o their_o shop_n wherefore_o they_o become_v the_o hot_a and_o show_v themselves_o the_o sharp_a defender_n of_o they_o 2._o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n when_o the_o controversy_n be_v of_o man_n tradition_n this_o question_n be_v not_o of_o politic_a law_n the_o use_n &_o end_n whereof_o do_v tend_v to_o a_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o prescribe_v how_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o man_n tradition_n there_o must_v be_v some_o distinction_n use_v for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v manifest_v wicked_a because_o they_o do_v institute_v wicked_a manner_n of_o worshippinge_n and_o such_o as_o be_v full_a contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o myxing_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o profane_a trifle_n do_v defile_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o same_o other_o which_o have_v some_o more_o colour_n not_o be_v infect_v with_o any_o notable_a fault_n be_v yet_o for_o this_o cause_n condemn_v for_o that_o they_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o god_n be_v not_o mere_o obey_v and_o the_o conscience_n be_v catch_v as_o in_o a_o snare_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o treaty_n here_o be_v of_o this_o latter_a sort_n for_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n which_o the_o pharise_n urge_v can_v not_o of_o itself_o be_v condemn_v of_o wicked_a superstition_n for_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v the_o water_n pot_n to_o have_v be_v place_v at_o the_o marriage_n except_o the_o ceremony_n have_v be_v lawful_a but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o this_o that_o they_o think_v that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o right_o worship_v that_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v be_v not_o bring_v in_o at_o the_o first_o without_o some_o goodly_a pretence_n we_o know_v how_o severe_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v outward_a cleanness_n not_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v stay_v in_o the_o same_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o careful_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n but_o the_o law_n hold_v a_o mean_a in_o these_o washinge_n and_o then_o come_v these_o doctor_n upon_o it_o which_o think_v not_o themselves_o wise_a enough_o except_o they_o add_v somewhat_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hereof_o come_v those_o washinge_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o law_n the_o lawgiver_n themselves_o will_v not_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v give_v any_o new_a law_n but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v add_v certain_a caution_n which_o shall_v be_v mean_n and_o help_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o present_o corruption_n follow_v when_o as_o the_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v account_v as_o part_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o also_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o free_a and_o voluntary_a action_n for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o will_v always_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o prescripte_n rule_v of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o therefore_o no_o addition_n to_o his_o law_n be_v tolerable_a for_o as_o he_o permit_v the_o faithful_a to_o have_v certain_a outward_a rite_n wherein_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o to_o godliness_n so_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o his_o word_n as_o if_o religion_n be_v in_o they_o they_o wath_fw-mi not_o their_o hand_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o offence_n be_v set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a by_o mark_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n there_o be_v many_o custom_n amongste_v the_o scrybe_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v of_o their_o own_o will_n those_o be_v secundary_a law_n invent_v by_o curious_a head_n as_o if_o the_o only_a commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a this_o pertain_v to_o cup_n vessel_n garment_n and_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o household_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o unclean_a or_o defile_a thing_n but_o to_o devise_v new_a wash_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o idle_a device_n this_o be_v not_o without_o a_o colourable_a cloak_n as_o paul_n say_v col._n 2._o 23._o the_o invention_n of_o man_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n but_o if_o they_o have_v stay_v themselves_o in_o the_o only_a law_n of_o god_n their_o modesty_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o approve_v than_o their_o scrupulous_a doubtfulness_n their_o will_n be_v to_o provide_v that_o no_o unclean_a person_n shall_v rashlye_a and_o without_o consideration_n eat_v meat_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o purge_v the_o apparent_a spot_v also_o these_o devise_n have_v neither_o any_o end_n nor_o measure_n for_o they_o can_v scarce_o move_v a_o finger_n but_o some_o new_a blot_n will_v arise_v but_o this_o corruption_n be_v much_o the_o worse_o because_o it_o be_v cast_v as_o a_o religion_n upon_o the_o conscience_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o uncleanness_n which_o do_v not_o often_o wash_v his_o body_n with_o water_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v have_v bear_v with_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o ceremony_n in_o mean_a man_n but_o because_o they_o have_v conceive_v a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a estimation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n that_o the_o rite_n appoint_v by_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v religious_o use_v by_o the_o scribe_n shall_v not_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o master_n who_o profess_v a_o better_a matter_n than_o the_o present_a estate_n deliver_v also_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v which_o do_v compare_v the_o
or_o of_o stranger_n 26._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o of_o stranger_n then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a 27._o nevertheless_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v in_o a_o angle_n and_o take_v the_o first_o fish_n that_o come_v uppe_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o 20._o penny_n that_o take_v and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 24._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o capernaum_n the_o purpose_n of_o this_o history_n must_v especial_o be_v note_v for_o in_o that_o christ_n willing_o declare_v his_o subjection_n even_o as_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n yet_o withal_o he_o show_v both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o debase_v either_o by_o law_n or_o by_o necessity_n but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a submission_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v esteem_v he_o as_o some_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n this_o be_v not_o custom_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v gather_v for_o passage_n but_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o every_o of_o their_o head_n that_o they_o shall_v pay_v that_o to_o tyrant_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pay_v to_o god_n alone_o for_o we_o know_v that_o this_o tribute_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o law_n that_o by_o the_o yearly_a payment_n of_o half_a a_o siccle_n they_o shall_v profess_v god_n of_o who_o they_o be_v redeem_v to_o be_v their_o chief_a king_n when_o as_o the_o king_n of_o asia_n have_v translate_v it_o unto_o themselves_o it_o please_v the_o roman_n well_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n so_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o it_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o government_n of_o god_n pay_v to_o profane_a tyrant_n the_o holy_a tribute_n command_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o may_v seem_v absurd_a that_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v the_o people_n can_v not_o set_v himself_o free_a from_o tribute_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o this_o offence_n he_o teach_v in_o word_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v thereto_o but_o only_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n for_o he_o can_v have_v exempt_v himself_o from_o earthly_a empire_n that_o rule_v the_o sea_n &_o fish_n your_o master_n some_o think_v that_o the_o toll_v gatherer_n upbraid_v christ_n as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a course_n for_o as_o they_o be_v a_o scornful_a and_o a_o reproachful_a kind_n of_o man_n so_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v reprocheful_o speak_v for_o whereas_o every_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v seize_v in_o his_o own_o city_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o quiet_a abide_n in_o any_o one_o place_n therefore_o these_o man_n do_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v free_a from_o law_n because_o that_o as_o a_o wanderer_n he_o go_v about_o hither_o and_o thither_o and_o peter_n in_o his_o answer_n make_v a_o modest_a excuse_n to_o appease_v they_o yes_o say_v he_o he_o will_v pay_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v wont_a to_o pay_v before_o because_o peter_n promise_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o that_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o rather_o than_o upon_o the_o other_o i_o think_v be_v for_o that_o christ_n dwell_v with_o he_o for_o if_o they_o have_v all_o use_v one_o lodging_n the_o exaction_n shall_v have_v be_v common_a therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o which_o under_o so_o frivolous_a a_o pretence_n do_v make_v peter_n a_o companion_n with_o christ_n in_o dignity_n he_o choose_v he_o a_o vicar_n say_v they_o and_o make_v he_o in_o honour_n like_o to_o himself_o who_o in_o pay_v of_o tribute_n he_o make_v equal_a to_o himself_o but_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v make_v all_o swineheard_n christ_n vicar_n for_o even_o they_o pay_v as_o much_o if_o that_o peter_n supremacy_n appear_v in_o pay_v of_o tribute_n from_o whence_o be_v this_o immunity_n which_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o but_o so_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o be_v very_o foolish_o fond_a which_o do_v so_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n what_o think_v thou_o simon_n christ_n herein_o make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o divinity_n declare_v that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o but_o whereto_o tend_v his_o speech_n be_v it_o to_o exempt_v he_o and_o he_o from_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n so_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o christian_n be_v free_a by_o right_n but_o that_o they_o do_v free_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o common_a order_n because_o that_o otherwise_o humane_a society_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v yet_o i_o think_v this_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v think_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o vain_a for_o y_z t_z by_o pay_v of_o tribute_n he_o may_v take_v away_o hope_v of_o deliverance_n he_o simple_o say_v that_o he_o do_v therefore_o pay_v tribute_n because_o that_o he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n abstain_v from_o his_o own_o right_a and_o power_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o nothing_o be_v diminish_v from_o his_o kingdom_n but_o why_o do_v not_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o namely_o because_o his_o majesty_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o tribute_n gatherer_n for_o though_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a yet_o it_o must_v so_o be_v esteem_v of_o since_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v also_o heir_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n before_o he_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o king_n be_v not_o therefore_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o rule_v over_o mankind_n neither_o have_v he_o establish_v common_a wealth_n that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n shall_v without_o respect_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o servitude_n with_o other_o man_n yet_o until_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v manifest_v he_o do_v willing_o abase_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n together_o with_o other_o the_o pope_n do_v no_o less_o foolish_o then_o happy_o abuse_v this_o that_o he_o may_v free_v his_o clergy_n from_o law_n as_o though_o that_o a_o shave_a crown_n can_v make_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o tribute_n and_o tax_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o purpose_n as_o to_o challenge_v himself_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n son_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o at_o the_o least_o obtain_v to_o have_v a_o house_n free_a by_o privilege_n from_o the_o common_a order_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v very_o ignorant_o wrest_v these_o word_n for_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o politic_a estate_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a then_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o plead_v for_o the_o common_a right_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o take_v only_o a_o similitude_n from_o king_n which_o together_o with_o they_o of_o their_o household_n be_v free_a 27._o cast_v in_o a_o angle_n though_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o christ_n bag_n be_v not_o always_o full_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o want_n to_o give_v this_o commandment_n to_o peter_n but_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v by_o miracle_n that_o his_o dominion_n reach_v further_a than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v the_o fish_n tributary_n to_o he_o and_o we_o read_v that_o he_o do_v this_o only_o once_o for_o one_o instruction_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v sufficient_a further_o a_o stateâ—_n be_v so_o much_o in_o value_n as_o a_o siccle_n namely_o four_o drachma_n or_o two_o didrachme_n math._n 19_o mark_v 9_o luke_n 9_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v these_o say_n he_o depart_v from_o galilee_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n 2._o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o there_o 38._o then_o john_n answer_v he_o say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o castinge_a out_o deville_n by_o thy_o name_n which_o follow_v not_o we_o and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v we_o not_o 39_o but_o jesus_n say_v forbid_v he_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v do_v a_o miracle_n by_o my_o name_n that_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o 40._o for_o who_o soever_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n mark_v 10._o 1._o and_o he_o arise_v from_o thence_o and_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o far_a side_n of_o jordan_n and_o the_o people_n resort_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o as_o he_o
the_o godly_a may_v not_o admit_v amongst_o they_o any_o doctrine_n or_o sacrament_n except_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o same_o proceed_v from_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o coin_v any_o other_o at_o their_o pleasure_n he_o speak_v of_o john_n who_o the_o lord_n other_o where_o do_v high_o commend_v above_o all_o the_o prophet_n yet_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v except_o the_o same_o be_v command_v of_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o those_o feign_a sacrament_n which_o be_v fond_o bring_v in_o by_o man_n of_o no_o value_n without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n do_v open_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o man_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o they_o think_v among_o themselves_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v hereby_o show_v they_o consider_v not_o what_o be_v true_a neither_o do_v they_o ask_v their_o own_o conscience_n nay_o they_o have_v rather_o most_o vile_o to_o turn_v backward_o then_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a lest_o any_o point_n of_o their_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v lose_v so_o all_o the_o godless_a though_o they_o seem_v desirous_a to_o learn_v yet_o they_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v against_o their_o gain_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o send_v they_o away_o without_o a_o answer_n but_o send_v they_o away_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v and_o allege_v so_o much_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n as_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n matthew_n 21._o mark_n luke_n 28._o but_o what_o think_v you_o a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n and_o come_v to_o the_o elder_a and_o say_v son_n go_v and_o work_v to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n 29._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o yet_o afterward_o he_o repent_v himself_o and_o go_v 30._o then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o will_v sir_n yet_o he_o go_v not_o 31._o whether_o of_o they_o twain_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o publican_n &_o the_o harlotte_n shall_v go_v before_o you_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 32._o for_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o though_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o move_v with_o repentance_n afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr this_o clause_n show_v to_o what_o end_n this_o parable_n tend_v when_o as_o christ_n prefer_v they_o which_o be_v notorious_a infamous_a and_o abominable_a people_n before_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o priest_n for_o he_o discover_v these_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o boast_v themselves_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o pretend_v a_o vain_a show_n of_o godliness_n for_o though_o their_o ambition_n &_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v account_v otherwise_o and_o when_o as_o late_o they_o assault_v christ_n they_o feign_v themselves_o very_o careful_a for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o careful_a preserver_n of_o the_o same_o so_o since_o they_o so_o gross_o mock_v with_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n reprove_v their_o impudency_n show_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o as_o they_o boast_v themselves_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o dignity_n wherewith_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v beneath_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n for_o in_o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n christ_n say_v that_o this_o be_v even_o like_a as_o if_o a_o son_n shall_v only_o in_o word_n promisse_fw-la obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o shall_v deceive_v he_o as_o concern_v publican_n and_o harlot_n he_o excuse_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o compare_v their_o dissolute_a life_n and_o the_o disobedience_n of_o a_o untoward_a and_o disobedient_a son_n together_o who_o at_o the_o first_o reject_v his_o father_n commandment_n but_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v much_o better_o in_o this_o because_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n but_o they_o rather_o become_v meet_v and_o apt_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n which_o they_o have_v so_o disdainful_o refuse_v now_o we_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ._n he_o do_v not_o only_o reprove_v the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n for_o that_o they_o do_v stubborn_o resist_v god_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v after_o so_o many_o admonition_n but_o he_o spoil_v they_o of_o that_o honour_n whereof_o they_o be_v unwoorthy_a because_o their_o ungodliness_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o wantonness_n of_o harlot_n 30._o i_o will_v sir._n this_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o when_o the_o hebrew_n will_v offer_v their_o service_n and_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v they_o use_v these_o word_n behold_v i_o be_o ready_a sir._n and_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n of_o itself_o praise_v worthy_a to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o obey_v assoon_o as_o god_n shall_v speak_v the_o word_n neither_o do_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n commend_v slackness_n but_o when_o as_o there_o be_v fault_n in_o both_o after_o a_o man_n have_v linger_v long_o at_o length_n to_o go_v to_o his_o labour_n and_o in_o word_n to_o profess_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o perform_v christ_n teach_v that_o this_o hypocrisy_n be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o that_o stubbornness_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v tame_v 32._o for_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o because_o that_o john_n be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n christ_n refer_v what_o soever_o he_o teach_v to_o god_n himself_o this_o speech_n have_v be_v more_o full_a and_o plain_a god_n come_v preach_v righteousness_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o john_n but_o because_o that_o john_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n he_o be_v apt_o set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o this_o place_n give_v no_o small_a authority_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n while_o they_o be_v account_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a against_o he_o who_o soever_o they_o be_v which_o shall_v despise_v the_o godly_a and_o holy_a admonition_n of_o a_o teacher_n send_v by_o he_o some_o do_v more_o subtel_o expound_v this_o word_n righteousness_n who_o i_o do_v permit_v to_o use_v their_o ow_v sense_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n be_v sound_a and_o right_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v reject_v the_o same_o further_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o publican_n believe_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o the_o word_n but_o do_v with_o earnest_a affection_n embrace_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n subscribe_v to_o sound_v doctrine_n but_o it_o comprehend_v a_o great_a and_o a_o deep_a matter_n that_o the_o hearer_n renounce_v himself_o shall_v give_v his_o life_n whole_o to_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o such_o a_o example_n he_o amplifi_v their_o obstinate_a malice_n for_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o extreme_a desperation_n at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o follow_v harlot_n and_o publican_n math._n 21._o mark_v 12._o luke_n 20._o 33._o hear_v a_o other_o parable_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a householder_n which_o plant_v a_o vineyearde_n and_o hedge_v it_o round_o about_o and_o make_v a_o wine_n press_v therein_o and_o build_v a_o tower_n and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n 34._o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fruit_n draw_v near_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o husbandmenne_n to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o 35._o and_o the_o husbandmenne_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o beat_v one_o and_o kill_v another_o and_o stone_v another_o 36._o again_o he_o send_v other_o servant_n i_o then_o the_o first_o and_o they_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o they_o 37._o but_o last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o own_o son_n say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n 38._o but_o when_o the_o husbandman_n see_v the_o
be_v very_o expert_a for_o they_o will_v not_o open_o overthrow_v true_a doctrine_n neither_o be_v they_o notorious_a for_o wicked_a doctrine_n yet_o they_o will_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n because_o they_o be_v either_o ambitious_a or_o covetous_a or_o changeable_a hither_o and_o thither_o after_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o vintner_n or_o mixer_n because_o they_o corrupt_v the_o sincere_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v which_o these_o hypocrite_n do_v add_v withal_o that_o christ_n teach_v truelye_o because_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o withdraw_v teacher_n more_o from_o faithful_a and_o pure_a dispense_n than_o the_o have_v of_o respect_n unto_o man_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v serve_v god_n true_o which_o desire_v to_o please_v man_n gala._n 1._o 10._o menne_n must_v be_v regard_v but_o not_o so_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v curry_v favour_n with_o they_o by_o flatter_v they_o to_o be_v short_a that_o we_o may_v be_v sincere_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o avoid_v acception_n of_o person_n for_o it_o darken_v the_o light_n and_o pervert_v just_a judgement_n as_o god_n do_v often_o command_v in_o the_o law_n deuteronomy_n 1._o 16._o 17._o and_o 16._o 19_o and_o experience_n do_v also_o declare_v the_o same_o therefore_o christ_n in_o john_n 7._o 24._o compare_v together_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o appearance_n and_o righteous_a judgement_n as_o thing_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o 18._o jesus_n perceive_v their_o wickedness_n they_o use_v their_o word_n so_o as_o if_o they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o sincere_a disciple_n therefore_o how_o can_v christ_n know_v this_o but_o because_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n for_o man_n conjecture_n can_v not_o smell_v out_o their_o subtlety_n but_o because_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o pierce_v into_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o their_o flattery_n and_o feign_a holiness_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a cover_n for_o they_o therefore_o before_o he_o give_v any_o answer_n he_o show_v his_o deity_n in_o reveal_v their_o secret_a malice_n now_o since_o the_o wicked_a do_v daily_o lay_v the_o like_a snare_n for_o we_o and_o their_o inward_a malice_n lie_v hide_v from_o we_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o christ_n will_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v that_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n upon_o we_o which_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n and_o of_o his_o own_o right_n further_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o wisdom_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o shall_v make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o their_o slander_n also_o that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v their_o money_n though_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o break_v their_o snare_n &_o to_o overthrow_v their_o devise_n for_o therein_o he_o give_v they_o a_o plain_a grant_n of_o obedience_n so_o that_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o command_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n the_o image_n of_o caesar_n be_v upon_o the_o money_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v common_o allow_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n lay_v that_o law_n of_o payinge_v tribute_n upon_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v grant_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n unto_o the_o roman_n for_o they_o can_v not_o dispute_v of_o tribute_n alone_o but_o this_o question_n depend_v of_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n 21._o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n christ_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o matter_n when_o as_o the_o money_n declare_v the_o subjection_n of_o their_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o think_v it_o absurd_a to_o pay_v tribute_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o money_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o mutual_a fellowship_n and_o deal_n between_o man_n declare_v that_o caesar_n reign_v over_o you_o and_o your_o own_o secret_a allowance_n declare_v that_o the_o liberty_n which_o you_o pretend_v be_v lose_v and_o take_v away_o and_o christ_n answer_n be_v not_o so_o indifferent_a but_o that_o it_o deliver_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v for_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n put_v between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o politic_a government_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o outward_a obedience_n hinder_v we_o not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v with_o a_o free_a conscience_n serve_v god._n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o confute_v their_o error_n which_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n except_o they_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o humane_a authority_n as_o paul_n also_o do_v diligent_o apply_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n jest_n they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n alone_o if_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o man_n if_o they_o shall_v pay_v tribute_n and_o shall_v submit_v their_o neck_n to_o bear_v other_o burden_n in_o sum_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o break_v nor_o his_o worship_n hinder_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o outward_a polytike_a government_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o seem_v also_o to_o reprove_v their_o hypocrisy_n for_o that_o they_o careless_o suffer_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v defile_v many_o way_n nay_o they_o defraud_v god_n wicked_o of_o his_o power_n and_o pretend_v only_o this_o great_a zeal_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v very_o careful_a lest_o god_n shall_v lose_v any_o of_o his_o honour_n if_o you_o shall_v pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o you_o shall_v rather_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o yield_v that_o worship_n to_o god_n that_o he_o require_v of_o you_o and_o also_o to_o give_v unto_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o fit_n division_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o when_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n we_o do_v thereby_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n but_o christ_n frame_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o the_o politic_a order_n and_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n wherefore_o this_o difference_n must_v always_o be_v remember_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n for_o the_o government_n of_o soul_n the_o rule_n and_o order_n for_o worship_v he_o must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o we_o must_v only_o rest_v in_o that_o sincere_a worship_n which_o be_v there_o describe_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n be_v no_o hynderaunce_n but_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v perfect_a among_o us._n now_o this_o doctrine_n reach_v far_a so_o that_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o call_n may_v discharge_v his_o duty_n to_o man_n the_o child_n to_o the_o parent_n the_o servant_n may_v submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o their_o master_n other_o may_v be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n so_o that_o god_n may_v always_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o which_o let_v whatsoever_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n be_v bring_v under_o or_o hold_v as_o in_o a_o second_o degree_n as_o man_n say_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v since_o that_o whosoever_o do_v weaken_v the_o politic_a estate_n be_v rebel_n against_o god_n the_o obedience_n towards_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n must_v always_o be_v join_v with_o the_o worship_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o again_o if_o prince_n do_v challenge_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v no_o further_o than_o we_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 22._o they_o mâ—ruailed_v here_o also_o it_o appear_v how_o god_n turn_v the_o wicked_a endeavour_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o a_o contrary_a end_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o delude_v their_o hope_n and_o make_v it_o frustrate_v but_o also_o drive_v they_o away_o with_o shame_n sometime_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v overcome_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o murmurre_v but_o though_o their_o frowardness_n will_v not_o be_v tame_v how_o many_o battle_n soever_o they_o do_v make_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o many_o victory_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n
common_a to_o all_o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o draw_v such_o a_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi as_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o condemn_v himself_o for_o since_o that_o this_o masterly_a determination_n have_v take_v place_n among_o they_o that_o no_o man_n be_v our_o neighbour_n but_o he_o which_o be_v our_o friend_n if_o christ_n have_v precise_o ask_v he_o the_o question_n at_o one_o word_n he_o will_v never_o have_v grant_v that_o all_o man_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o name_n neighbour_n which_o he_o urge_v he_o to_o confess_v by_o the_o similitude_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o great_a stranger_n be_v our_o neighbour_n because_o god_n have_v so_o tie_v all_o man_n together_o that_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v help_v other_o yet_o at_o the_o first_o he_o do_v proper_o rebuke_v the_o jew_n and_o priest_n because_o that_o when_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n by_o a_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n that_o they_o may_v be_v god_n his_o holy_a inheritance_n yet_o they_o despyse_v and_o have_v each_o other_o in_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a contempt_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o neighbourhood_n between_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n describe_v this_o cruel_a neglect_n of_o charity_n whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a but_o as_o i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a purpose_n the_o neighbourhood_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o do_v each_o for_o other_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o friend_n or_o kinsfolk_n but_o to_o belong_v to_o all_o mankind_n to_o prove_v this_o christ_n compare_v the_o samaritan_n to_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o levit._n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v how_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o samaritan_n with_o a_o mortal_a hatred_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a discord_n even_o among_o they_o that_o dwell_v near_o together_o now_o say_v christ_n a_o jew_n a_o citisen_n of_o jericho_n when_o as_o he_o iourney_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v wound_v of_o thief_n be_v neglect_v aswell_o by_o the_o levite_n as_o by_o the_o priest_n which_o come_v by_o he_o as_o he_o lie_v half_a dead_a but_o he_o be_v lovinglye_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o samaritan_n and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o ask_v which_o of_o the_o three_o be_v neighbour_n to_o this_o jew._n this_o subtle_a doctor_n can_v not_o shift_v away_o but_o that_o he_o must_v prefer_v the_o samaritan_n before_o the_o other_o two_o for_o here_o may_v be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o fellowship_n and_o neighbourhood_n of_o man_n which_o the_o scribe_n endeavour_v to_o wipe_v away_o with_o their_o wicked_a cavil_n and_o the_o mercy_n which_o this_o enemy_n show_v to_o the_o jew_n declare_v by_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o nature_n that_o man_n be_v make_v for_o man_n sake_n whereof_o the_o mutual_a bond_n of_o neighbourhood_n amongste_v all_o man_n be_v conclude_v the_o allegory_n which_o the_o patron_n of_o free_a will_v do_v coin_n out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v so_o foolish_a that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v in_o their_o opinion_n the_o condition_n of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v describe_v under_o this_o figure_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n whereof_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o power_n to_o do_v well_o be_v not_o altogether_o quench_v in_o he_o because_o it_o be_v say_v only_o that_o he_o be_v half_o dead_a as_o though_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v christ_n purpose_n to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o to_o show_v how_o deadly_a or_o curable_a a_o wound_n satan_n give_v adam_n and_o as_o though_o he_o say_v not_o plainelye_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n john_n 5._o 25._o all_o man_n be_v dead_a but_o they_o who_o he_o make_v alive_a by_o his_o voice_n the_o other_o allegory_n have_v no_o more_o colour_n in_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v so_o much_o accept_v as_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o oracle_n almost_o by_o all_o man_n allowance_n they_o imagine_v this_o samaritan_n to_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v our_o keeper_n they_o say_v that_o wine_n and_o oil_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o wound_n because_o that_o christ_n heal_v we_o with_o repentance_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v forge_v a_o three_o subtlety_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o restore_v to_o health_n present_o but_o commit_v we_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o inn_n keeper_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o little_a and_o a_o little_a i_o grant_v that_o everye_o of_o these_o be_v very_o plausible_a but_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v more_o reverence_v then_o to_o take_v this_o liberty_n thus_o to_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o man_n that_o these_o imagination_n be_v devise_v by_o curious_a man_n against_o christ_n mind_n mat._n 40._o in_o these_o two_o commandment_n now_o i_o return_v to_o matthew_n where_o christ_n say_v that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n depend_v upon_o these_o two_o commandment_n not_o that_o he_o will_v restrain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o but_o because_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v any_o where_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a and_o righteous_a life_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o two_o head_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o general_o declare_v what_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v contain_v but_o in_o his_o speech_n he_o say_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v love_v god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o upright_o life_n be_v contain_v and_o include_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o man_n as_o paul_n say_v roman_n 13._o 10._o that_o love_n be_v the_o fulfillinge_v of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o certain_a ignorant_a people_n do_v wicked_o snatch_v at_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o that_o we_o shall_v search_v no_o further_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o commandment_n so_o christ_n do_v not_o general_o declare_v in_o this_o place_n what_o must_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n all_o the_o commandment_n be_v direct_v yet_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o hope_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o mark_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o come_v and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o these_o two_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o demand_v that_o which_o be_v due_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o offer_v that_o which_o we_o want_v mark_n note_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o commandment_n great_a than_o these_o mar._n 32._o well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n only_o mark_v make_v mention_n that_o the_o scribe_n be_v humble_v and_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o which_o malicious_o and_o deceitful_o assault_v christ_n do_v not_o only_o with_o silence_n give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o subscribe_v to_o christ_n open_o and_o free_o so_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o enemy_n who_o obstinacy_n be_v incurable_a for_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v a_o hundred_o time_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n every_o way_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o this_o answer_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o precise_o comprehend_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n in_o two_o word_n only_o but_o as_o occasion_n be_v give_v he_o enueigh_v against_o the_o feign_a &_o counterfeit_a holiness_n of_o the_o scribe_n who_o give_v themselves_o only_o to_o outward_a ceremony_n make_v no_o account_n almost_o of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reckon_n of_o charity_n among_o they_o and_o though_o the_o scribe_n have_v some_o such_o corruption_n yet_o as_o it_o come_v sometime_o to_o pass_v he_o have_v conceive_v the_o seed_n of_o true_a knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o law_n which_o lie_v hide_v and_o smother_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o yield_v &_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v reclaim_v from_o that_o corrupt_a course_n this_o yet_o seem_v not_o to_o fall_v out_o well_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o apperteine_a to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v less_o esteem_v than_o
interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n note_v and_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o luke_n call_v the_o same_o man_n lawyer_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v especial_o reprove_v those_o pharisy_n which_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o scribe_n because_o that_o at_o the_o time_n this_o sect_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o show_v other_o where_o that_o when_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o essenes_n will_v be_v account_v learned_a according_a to_o the_o learned_a the_o pharisy_n follow_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o teach_v deliver_v unto_o they_o from_o their_o elder_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o will_v search_v out_o more_o subtle_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereof_o they_o have_v their_o name_n give_v they_o for_o they_o be_v call_v pherusim_n as_o interpreaters_n and_o though_o they_o have_v defile_v the_o whole_a scripture_n with_o their_o invention_n yet_o because_o they_o glory_v in_o that_o popular_a kind_n they_o have_v most_o authority_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o holy_a life_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v resolve_v thus_o the_o pharisy_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o the_o scribe_n among_o who_o the_o pharisy_n have_v the_o great_a honour_n be_v in_o their_o word_n good_a master_n of_o a_o upright_a life_n but_o in_o their_o ungodly_a dede_n they_o teach_v you_o very_o ill_a wherefore_o mark_v rather_o their_o mouth_n then_o their_o hand_n now_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o we_o must_v obey_v what_o soever_o the_o doctor_n do_v command_v without_o put_v any_o difference_n for_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o scribe_n of_o that_o age_n have_v wicked_o &_o ungodly_a corrupt_v the_o law_n with_o their_o ungodly_a fantasy_n &_o have_v lade_v the_o miserable_a soul_n with_o unrighteous_a law_n &_o have_v defile_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o many_o superstition_n and_o christ_n will_v have_v their_o doctrine_n keep_v as_o if_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resist_v their_o tyranny_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a he_o do_v not_o simple_o compare_v every_o doctrine_n with_o their_o liâ—e_z but_o this_o be_v christ_n purpose_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n &_o their_o profane_a work_n for_o to_o fit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v whence_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v borrow_v yet_o their_o conjecture_n be_v probable_a which_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o pulpit_n which_o esdras_n set_v up_o whence_o the_o law_n be_v red_a neh._n 8._o 4._o and_o when_o the_o rabbin_n will_v speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o of_o the_o company_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v arise_v in_o order_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o read_v the_o law_n itself_o out_o of_o a_o high_a place_n he_o therefore_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n which_o command_v not_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o herewithal_o be_v note_v a_o lawful_a call_n for_o christ_n do_v therefore_o command_v that_o the_o scribe_n shall_v be_v hear_v because_o they_o be_v the_o public_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n which_o do_v give_v law_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o title_n and_o the_o place_n for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v they_o wrest_v christ_n word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o receive_v obedient_o what_o soever_o the_o ordinary_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v command_v but_o this_o cavil_v be_v confute_v again_o &_o again_o in_o another_o commandment_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o will_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n if_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o behooveful_a to_o reject_v what_o soever_o the_o scribe_n do_v add_v of_o their_o own_o to_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o soever_o they_o please_v to_o command_v may_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o choice_n &_o judgement_n furthermore_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v tie_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n he_o have_v speak_v false_o other_o where_n say_v that_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n exhort_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o far_o obey_v the_o scribe_n as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o simple_a &_o pure_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o aug._n do_v very_o well_o &_o apt_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n expound_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o scribe_n in_o moses_n chair_n to_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o sheep_n ought_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n by_o they_o as_o by_o man_n appoint_v to_o that_o office_n to_o the_o which_o word_n he_o present_o add_v therefore_o god_n teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v their_o own_o hear_v they_o not_o do_v not_o after_o they_o in_o the_o treatise_n upon_o john_n 46._o to_o the_o which_o sentence_n that_o which_o the_o same_o man_n say_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n answer_v because_o the_o good_a faithful_a man_n do_v not_o hear_v all_o man_n but_o they_o hear_v god_n himself_o obedient_o therefore_o they_o be_v hear_v profitable_o who_o also_o do_v profitable_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n they_o shall_v not_o do_v therefore_o the_o chair_n not_o of_o the_o scribe_n but_o of_o moses_n compel_v they_o to_o teach_v good_a thing_n yea_o though_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o good_a in_o their_o life_n they_o do_v their_o own_o work_n but_o the_o chair_n which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o teach_v their_o own_o doctrine_n 4._o for_o they_o bind_v burden_n he_o accuse_v not_o the_o scribe_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v tyranical_o oppress_v the_o soul_n with_o hard_a &_o unrighteous_a law_n for_o though_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o many_o superfluous_a rite_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o touch_v that_o fault_n now_o for_o he_o compare_v true_a doctrine_n with_o a_o corrupt_a and_o dissolute_a life_n also_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o though_o the_o scribe_n require_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v yet_o christ_n do_v here_o reprove_v their_o strait_n and_o austere_a kind_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v common_a with_o these_o proud_a hypocrite_n so_o that_o they_o do_v imperious_o require_v of_o other_o what_o soever_o be_v due_a to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v entreat_v from_o urge_v other_o in_o their_o duty_n &_o they_o do_v flatter_o spare_v themselves_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v severe_o enjoin_v to_o other_o &_o careless_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o sense_n ezechiel_n reprove_v they_o for_o that_o they_o rule_v with_o austerity_n &_o power_n for_o they_o which_o do_v earnest_o fear_v god_n though_o they_o endeavour_n to_o frame_v their_o disciple_n to_o obey_v he_o sincere_o and_o perfect_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v severe_a rather_o towards_o themselves_o then_o towards_o other_o they_o be_v not_o so_o precise_a exactor_n further_o because_o they_o know_v their_o own_o infirmity_n they_o do_v love_o forgive_v the_o weak_a but_o none_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o bold_a or_o more_o cruel_a in_o command_v than_o the_o blockish_a contemner_n of_o god_n because_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o from_o the_o which_o they_o do_v exempt_v themselves_o wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v orderly_o rule_v other_o but_o he_o which_o first_o have_v rule_v himself_o 5._o al_n their_o work_n they_o do_v he_o have_v say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o scribe_n live_v far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o teach_v but_o now_o he_o add_v that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n even_o that_o be_v but_o feign_v and_o toyish_a because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o glory_n of_o themselves_o and_o here_o he_o do_v secreate_o oppose_v the_o disguise_a viser_n of_o their_o work_n which_o serve_v but_o for_o ostentation_n against_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o a_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n will_v never_o give_v himself_o to_o
have_v cast_v in_o all_o the_o lyve_a that_o she_o have_v 43._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n contain_v very_o profitable_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o man_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n be_v not_o value_v after_o the_o outward_a price_n but_o according_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n yea_o his_o godliness_n be_v more_o worth_a who_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n offer_v that_o little_a he_o have_v to_o god_n than_o he_o which_o offer_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o of_o his_o abundance_n this_o doctrine_n be_v profitable_a two_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n encourage_v the_o poor_a which_o want_v ability_n to_o do_v well_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a cheerful_o to_o testify_v their_o good_a will_n with_o that_o little_a they_o have_v for_o if_o they_o consecrate_v themselves_o their_o offering_n though_o it_o be_v in_o show_v but_o vile_a and_o vain_a shall_v be_v asmuch_o esteem_v as_o if_o they_o offer_v all_o croesus_n treasure_n again_o they_o which_o have_v abundance_n and_o do_v give_v many_o gift_n be_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o excel_v the_o common_a and_o poor_a people_n in_o give_v for_o it_o be_v less_o to_o be_v account_v of_o before_o god_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o give_v a_o mean_a sum_n then_o for_o a_o poor_a man_n for_o to_o bestow_v a_o little_a be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v further_o this_o widow_n be_v very_o godly_a for_o she_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o meat_n herself_o then_o that_o she_o will_v appear_v empty_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n commend_v this_o simplicity_n for_o that_o she_o forget_v herself_o declare_v that_o she_o and_o all_o that_o she_o have_v belong_v to_o god_n as_o also_o the_o chief_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a offering_n be_v not_o right_o bestow_v at_o that_o time_n nor_o to_o lawful_a use_n yet_o because_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n christ_n do_v not_o reject_v they_o and_o certeine_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n can_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n will_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n offer_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o godly_a use_n matth._n 24._o mark_n 13._o luk._n 21._o 1._o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o &_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o to_o show_v he_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v here_o leave_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o 3._o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olyve_n his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o apart_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o what_o sign_n shall_v be_v of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o 5._o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 6._o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o 7_o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o realm_n against_o realm_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o earthquake_n in_o diverse_a place_n 8_o all_o these_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n 1._o and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_v see_v what_o stone_n &_o what_o building_n be_v here_o 2._o then_o jesus_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o these_o great_a building_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o 3._o and_o as_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o olyve_n over_o against_o the_o temple_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n ask_v he_o secret_o 4._o tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 5._o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o begin_v to_o say_v take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v you_o 6._o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 7._o furthermore_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n be_v you_o not_o trouble_v for_o such_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v but_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o be_v yet_o 8_o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v earthquake_n in_o diverse_a quarter_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o trouble_n these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n 5._o now_o as_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n how_o it_o be_v garnish_v with_o goodly_a stone_n and_o with_o consecrate_v thing_n he_o say_v 6._o be_v these_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o day_n will_v come_v wherein_o a_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o 7_o then_o they_o ask_v he_o sai_v master_n but_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o sign_n shall_v there_o be_v when_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 8._o and_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o many_o will_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o follow_v you_o not_o they_o therefore_o 9_o and_o when_o you_o hear_v of_o war_n and_o sedition_n be_v not_o afraid_a for_o these_o thing_n must_v first_o come_v but_o the_o end_n follow_v not_o by_o and_o by_o 10._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n 11._o and_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o hunger_n and_o pestilence_n and_o fearful_a thing_n and_o great_a sign_n shall_v there_o be_v from_o heaven_n 1._o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o depart_v the_o disciple_n perceive_v that_o christ_n give_v this_o as_o his_o last_o farewell_n to_o the_o temple_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v erect_v a_o new_a temple_n more_o beautiful_a than_o this_o and_o a_o more_o flourish_a estate_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o temple_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o out_o of_o order_n and_o against_o they_o but_o yet_o the_o disciple_n think_v it_o incredible_a that_o the_o temple_n so_o strong_o build_v and_o so_o gorgeous_a shall_v give_v place_n to_o christ._n and_o this_o must_v be_v note_v diligent_o for_o since_o the_o outward_a beauty_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o their_o eye_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o the_o present_a glory_n of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o can_v scarce_o hope_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v spring_v up_o they_o do_v not_o expreslye_o confess_v their_o doubt_n but_o they_o do_v show_v the_o same_o secret_o when_o as_o they_o do_v object_n to_o christ_n the_o great_a heap_n and_o hugeness_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v yea_o and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o if_o that_o he_o will_v reign_v also_o such_o admiration_n at_o the_o estate_n of_o popery_n withhold_v many_o simple_a man_n at_o this_o day_n for_o they_o see_v they_o furnish_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o wealth_n and_o mighty_a power_n they_o be_v present_o so_o amaze_v that_o the_o base_a and_o simple_a show_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a unto_o they_o many_o also_o think_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v when_o we_o go_v about_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o kingdom_n even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o matter_n as_o to_o pull_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v no_o meavaile_n if_o christ_n disciple_n be_v amaze_v at_o that_o notable_a sight_n for_o how_o much_o that_o building_n cost_v herod_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v ten_o thousand_o workman_n labour_v about_o the_o same_o continual_o for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n and_o they_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o stone_n without_o a_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v very_o goodly_a and_o fair_a losephus_a write_v that_o they_o be_v fifteen_o cubyte_n long_o twelve_o high_a and_o eight_o broad_a and_o now_o it_o be_v so_o much_o reverence_v in_o foreign_a country_n that_o no_o man_n
far_a part_n of_o the_o round_a world_n before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o come_n he_o declare_v also_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o testimonial_a to_o all_o nation_n for_o though_o god_n never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n act._n 14._o 17._o and_o give_v very_o special_a testimony_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o himself_o yet_o he_o give_v a_o testimony_n in_o this_o more_o notable_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o christ_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 6._o that_o he_o reveal_v himself_o in_o due_a time_n because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v to_o call_v all_o the_o world_n to_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v god_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v open_o and_o he_o direct_v we_o by_o this_o solemn_a &_o lawful_a course_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o wander_v in_o darkness_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o and_o that_o they_o which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n then_o shall_v the_o end_v come_v some_o do_v unapt_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v be_v understode_v of_o the_o end_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n for_o because_o the_o disciple_n have_v join_v those_o two_o together_o as_o if_o the_o temple_n can_v not_o be_v overthrow_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n propose_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o long_a and_o sorrowful_a time_n of_o trouble_n at_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o haste_v to_o the_o price_n before_o they_o have_v go_v through_o many_o conflict_n and_o trouble_n therefore_o this_o last_o clause_n must_v be_v understode_v thus_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o that_o i_o will_v exercise_v my_o church_n with_o sharp_a and_o painful_a temptation_n for_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o that_o vain_a imagination_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v conceive_v among_o themselves_o whereof_o it_o must_v be_v again_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o certain_a day_n appoint_v as_o if_o that_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v present_o follow_v the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o foretell_v even_o now_o for_o all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v read_v before_o the_o faithful_a have_v taste_v long_o ago_o but_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o appear_v but_o he_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o teach_v his_o apostle_n long_a sufferance_n which_o too_o hasty_o speed_v to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o their_o redemption_n be_v not_o so_o near_o at_o hand_n as_o they_o imagine_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o crooked_a turn_n before_o matthew_n 24._o mark_v 13._o luke_n 21._o 25._o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_a in_o the_o holy_a place_n let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v it_o 26._o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n 27._o let_v he_o which_o be_v on_o the_o house_n top_n not_o come_v down_o to_o fetch_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n 28._o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n let_v not_o he_o return_v back_o to_o fetch_v his_o clothes_n 29._o and_o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n &_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n 30._o but_o pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n neither_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 21._o for_o than_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n nor_o shall_v be_v 22._o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o electe_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v 23._o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o 24._o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n &_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a 25._o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o 26._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n &_o shine_v into_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 27._o for_o where_o soever_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagles_n resort_n 14._o moreover_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v where_o it_o ought_v not_o let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v it_o then_o let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n 15._o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o house_n not_o come_v down_o into_o the_o house_n neither_o enter_v therein_o to_o fetch_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n 16._o and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n not_o turn_v back_o again_o unto_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o to_o take_v his_o clothes_n 17._o then_o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v such_o in_o those_o day_n 18._o pray_v therefore_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n 19_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n such_o tribulation_n as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o god_n create_v unto_o this_o time_n neither_o shall_v be_v 20._o and_o except_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v those_o day_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o electe_v sake_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o have_v shorten_v those_o day_n 21._o then_o if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o loâ—_n he_o be_v there_o believe_v be_v not_o 22._o for_o false_a christ_n shall_v rise_v and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v 23._o but_o take_v you_o heed_n behold_v i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n before_o 20._o and_o when_o you_o see_v jerusalem_n besiege_v with_o soldier_n then_o understande_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v near_o 21._o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n thereof_o depart_v out_o and_o leâ—_n not_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n enter_v therein_o 22._o for_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v 23._o but_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n &_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o thâ—se_a day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a distress_n in_o this_o land_n &_o wrath_n over_o this_o people_n 24._o and_o they_o shall_v fall_v on_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v trodâ—u_v under_o sote_n of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v luke_n 17._o 22._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o 23._o then_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o behold_v here_o or_o behold_v there_o but_o go_v not_o thither_o neither_o follow_v they_o 24._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n 25._o but_o first_o must_v he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reproove_v of_o this_o generation_n 15._o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v absurd_a that_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v save_v but_o by_o separate_n themselves_o from_o that_o people_n with_o who_o the_o adoption_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v lay_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o pledge_n christ_n confirm_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o
all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o 27_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n 28_o you_o yourselves_o be_v witness_n with_o i_o that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o christ_n but_o 〈◊〉_d send_v before_o he_o 22_o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n come_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o feast_n day_n be_v past_a christ_n come_v into_o that_o part_n of_o jury_n which_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n aenon_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manaffes_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o such_o store_n in_o jury_n and_o cosmographer_n do_v write_v that_o these_o two_o city_n aenâ—n_n &_o salim_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o meeting_n of_o jordan_n and_o jabec_n nigh_o whereunto_o they_o place_v scythopolis_n but_o out_o of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o when_o christ_n &_o john_n do_v baptize_v they_o do_v put_v all_o the_o body_n into_o the_o water_n although_o we_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v much_o about_o the_o external_a rite_n so_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o spiritual_a verity_n institution_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v conjecture_v this_o nighness_n of_o place_n do_v cause_v many_o rumour_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o much_o talk_n to_o be_v have_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o law_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o two_o new_a baptizer_n which_o be_v rise_v together_o for_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n baptize_v i_o refer_v that_o unto_o the_o first_o beginning_n because_o he_o begin_v then_o public_o to_o execute_v the_o function_n that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o although_o he_o do_v this_o by_o his_o disciple_n yet_o be_v he_o name_v in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o author_n of_o baptism_n omit_v the_o minister_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o in_o his_o name_n &_o at_o his_o commandment_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n 25_o therefore_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o this_o place_n y_z t_z there_o arise_v a_o question_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n for_o the_o less_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o doctrine_n the_o more_o bold_o do_v they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o dispute_v as_o ignorance_n be_v always_o blind_a if_o other_o have_v set_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v but_o in_o this_o that_o be_v unfit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o combat_n they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n provoke_v the_o jew_n they_o deal_v therein_o both_o rash_o &_o wicked_o the_o word_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o move_v a_o question_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o they_o do_v offend_v in_o reason_v rash_o far_o than_o their_o skill_n will_v reach_v about_o a_o matter_n which_o they_o know_v not_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n as_o this_o because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o intend_v to_o defend_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n as_o to_o defend_v their_o master_n cause_n that_o his_o authority_n may_v remain_v safe_a and_o sound_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v because_o they_o not_o know_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o baptism_n do_v set_v the_o sacred_a institution_n of_o god_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o because_o through_o perverse_a ambition_n they_o take_v their_o master_n part_n against_o christ_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o comb_n be_v cut_v with_o one_o word_n when_o as_o it_o be_v object_v that_o christ_n do_v also_o baptize_v for_o be_v occupy_v about_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n they_o do_v less_o regard_n the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o they_o to_o what_o end_n they_o come_v who_o be_v drive_v rather_o with_o the_o wicked_a affection_n they_o bear_v toward_o man_n then_o with_o the_o real_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o admonish_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v regard_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v chief_a concern_v purge_n the_o question_n be_v about_o purge_v because_o the_o jew_n have_v diverse_a kind_n of_o washinge_n appoint_v they_o by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v not_o content_v with_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n they_o do_v moreover_o observe_v many_o diligent_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o elder_n whereas_o christ_n and_o john_n do_v bring_v in_o now_o a_o new_a rite_n &_o manner_n of_o wash_v after_o such_o plenty_n &_o variety_n they_o count_v it_o to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n 26_o to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v by_o this_o argument_n they_o go_v about_o either_o to_o make_v christ_n inferior_a to_o john_n or_o to_o make_v he_o bind_v to_o john_n because_o he_o receive_v honour_n of_o he_o for_o they_o account_v that_o as_o a_o benefit_n that_o he_o do_v adorn_v christ_n with_o honourable_a title_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n thus_o to_o praise_v he_o yea_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o principal_a dignity_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o crier_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v prefer_v john_n before_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o his_o testimony_n whereas_o they_o say_v that_o all_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o these_o word_n proceed_v from_o perverse_a emulation_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o their_o master_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o multitude_n 27_o a_o man_n can_v some_o do_v refer_v it_o unto_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o do_v accuse_v his_o disciple_n of_o wicked_a holdnesse_n against_o god_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v that_o from_o christ_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o it_o come_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v prefer_v in_o so_o short_a space_n unto_o so_o great_a honour_n therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o strive_v to_o put_v he_o down_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v with_o his_o hand_n othersome_a do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o exclamation_n whereinto_o he_o burst_v out_o through_o indignation_n for_o that_o his_o disciple_n have_v so_o little_o profit_v and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o absurd_a to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o to_o make_v he_o inferior_a unto_o his_o minister_n who_o they_o have_v hear_v so_o often_o to_o be_v christ._n therefore_o john_n may_v well_o enough_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o lose_v labour_n to_o teach_v man_n because_o they_o be_v deaf_a and_o dull_a until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v renew_a in_o mind_n but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o john_n namely_o that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o or_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o make_v he_o great_a because_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o we_o all_o that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v to_o he_o honour_n what_o man_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n dare_v desire_v more_o than_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o cogitation_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bridle_v ambition_n furthermore_o ambition_n be_v once_o correct_v and_o abolish_v the_o plague_n of_o contention_n shall_v also_o be_v take_v away_o for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o every_o man_n exalt_v himself_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v save_v only_o because_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v content_v with_o that_o degree_n which_o he_o assign_v unto_o we_o 28_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n john_n chide_v his_o disciple_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n he_o have_v oftentimes_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n therefore_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o servant_n subject_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v y_z e_z rest_n and_o we_o must_v note_v this_o place_n for_o in_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unto_o himself_o but_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o head_n he_o minister_v as_o another_o in_o the_o church_n &_o be_v not_o so_o extol_v that_o he_o obscure_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o head_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o christ_n as_o king_n apparitor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v 29_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n because_o
hate_v they_o because_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v retain_v many_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a rite_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v questionless_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cloak_n their_o carnal_a hatred_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n for_o ambition_n and_o envy_n be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o many_o &_o that_o do_v more_o grieve_v they_o that_o the_o country_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o samaritan_n then_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o disagreement_n if_o sobeit_n their_o affection_n have_v be_v right_o frame_v therefore_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o he_o forhid_v they_o to_o turn_v aside_o unto_o the_o samaritan_n mat._n 10._o 5._o but_o this_o woman_n do_v that_o which_o be_v ingraft_v almost_o in_o all_o man_n for_o because_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v some_o account_n make_v of_o we_o we_o can_v hardly_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v despise_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a disease_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o every_o man_n will_v have_v his_o vice_n to_o please_v other_o man_n but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v reprove_v we_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o vice_n we_o be_v by_o and_o by_o angry_a with_o one_o as_o well_o as_o with_o another_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o seed_n of_o pride_n in_o his_o mind_n until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o woman_n because_o she_o know_v that_o the_o superstition_n of_o her_o nation_n be_v condemn_v amongst_o the_o jew_n do_v deride_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n whereas_o it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o woman_n that_o say_v so_o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v put_v it_o in_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n and_o true_o it_o skill_v not_o much_o whether_o sense_n you_o choose_v but_o i_o think_v it_o agree_v very_o well_o that_o the_o woman_n do_v flout_v christ_n after_o this_o sort_n what_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o ask_v drink_n of_o i_o see_v that_o you_o account_v we_o so_o profane_a if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o i_o contend_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v abhor_v the_o samaritan_n more_o than_o they_o shall_v for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o they_o abuse_v the_o false_a colour_n of_o zeal_n so_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o pass_v measure_n as_o it_o befall_v all_o those_o most_o common_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o wicked_a affection_n 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v thou_o the_o lively_a water_n 11_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o have_v neither_o any_o thing_n to_o draw_v withal_o and_o the_o well_o as_o deep_o from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o lively_a water_n 12_o art_n thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n who_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o he_o himself_o draâ—nke_v thereof_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o flock_n 13_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o every_o one_o which_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v shir_v again_o 14_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o thirst_n again_o for_o ever_o but_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n leap_v out_o into_o eternal_a life_n 15_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o may_v not_o thirst_v and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v 10_o jesus_n answer_v christ_n have_v now_o take_v a_o occasion_n begin_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o before_o a_o simple_a woman_n which_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a to_o have_v he_o to_o talk_v to_o she_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a example_n of_o his_o goodness_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o wretched_a woman_n that_o of_o a_o harlot_n she_o shall_v sudden_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o he_o show_v the_o like_a token_n of_o mercy_n in_o we_o all_o all_o woman_n true_o be_v not_o whore_n all_o man_n be_v not_o distain_v with_o some_o heinous_a offence_n but_o what_o excellency_n can_v any_o of_o we_o bring_v forth_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o adoption_n neither_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o chance_n that_o he_o talk_v with_o such_o a_o person_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o as_o under_o a_o type_n that_o he_o do_v not_o choose_v they_o for_o their_o worthiness_n to_o who_o he_o do_v impart_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o true_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o wonderful_a purpose_n at_o the_o first_o fight_n that_o he_o do_v pass_v over_o so_o many_o great_a man_n in_o jury_n and_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n talk_v familiar_o with_o this_o woman_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o in_o her_o person_n shall_v be_v express_v how_o true_a that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v isay_n 65._o 1._o i_o be_o find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o have_v open_o appear_v unto_o these_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o i_o say_v unto_o those_o that_o inquire_v not_o behold_v i_o be_o here_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n i_o do_v reed_n these_o two_o member_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o talk_v with_o thou_o so_o distinct_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a for_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n to_o have_v christ_n present_a who_o bring_v with_o he_o everlasting_a life_n the_o sense_n shall_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o copulative_a conjunction_n you_o put_v the_o expositive_a particle_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n namely_o who_o it_o be_v that_o talk_v with_o thou_o and_o in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o do_v then_o know_v who_o christ_n be_v when_o we_o understand_v what_o the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o in_o he_o and_o what_o good_a thing_n he_o himself_o offer_v unto_o us._n and_o this_o knowledge_n begin_v at_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o poverty_n for_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v touch_v with_o his_o malady_n before_o he_o will_v seek_v remedy_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n invit_v not_o the_o drunken_a but_o the_o dry_a not_o the_o full_a but_o the_o hungry_a that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v christ_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o we_o be_v empty_a but_o as_o he_o have_v profit_v much_o who_o feel_v his_o want_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v what_o great_a need_n he_o have_v of_o another_o man_n help_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o groan_v under_o misery_n unless_o the_o hope_n of_o ready_a help_n be_v add_v thereunto_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o pine_n away_o with_o sorrow_n or_o rather_o which_o thing_n befall_v the_o papist_n kill_v ourselves_o with_o a_o unprofitable_a &_o superfluous_a wearisomeness_n with_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o once_o see_v christ_n we_o do_v not_o wander_v any_o more_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v remedy_n there_o where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v but_o we_o go_v straightway_o unto_o he_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o profitable_a knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v reach_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o hand_n christ_n do_v also_o tell_v we_o how_o effectual_a the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o good_a thing_n be_v which_o do_v prick_v we_o forward_o to_o desire_v they_o and_o do_v inflame_v our_o mind_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v say_v he_o thou_o will_v have_v ask_v furthermore_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o obscure_a for_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o sharpen_v the_o woman_n desire_n lest_o that_o she_o shall_v light_o reject_v the_o life_n which_o be_v offer_v she_o he_o shall_v
papistry_n but_o because_o this_o place_n do_v notable_o teach_v we_o how_o disorderly_o these_o man_n deal_v who_o set_v apart_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v frame_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v note_v how_o many_o way_n the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o offend_v in_o this_o point_n for_o it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o great_a sort_n do_v follow_v those_o as_o father_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v father_n so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v y_o it_o when_o the_o papist_n do_v with_o full_a mouth_n babble_n of_o the_o father_n they_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o have_v name_v a_o few_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n they_o huddle_n up_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n like_v to_o themselves_o or_o else_o descend_v unto_o more_o corrupt_a time_n wherein_o although_o so_o gross_a barbarism_n have_v not_o so_o much_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n yet_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v therefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v the_o difference_n that_o none_o be_v account_v father_n save_o those_o who_o we_o know_v well_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o second_o those_o who_o have_v deserve_v this_o degree_n of_o honour_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o godliness_n moreover_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o offend_v in_o that_o that_o they_o establish_v a_o common_a law_n out_o of_o the_o father_n fact_n for_o the_o common_a people_n do_v think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v due_a honour_n unto_o the_o father_n unless_o they_o exempt_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n so_o that_o while_o that_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n that_o may_v err_v we_o mix_v vice_n with_o virtue_n hand_n over_o head_n whereupon_o follow_v most_o wicked_a confusion_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v for_o see_v that_o all_o man_n action_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n we_o make_v the_o balance_n subject_n to_o his_o weighte_n final_o whereas_o the_o imitate_v of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o much_o esteem_v the_o world_n do_v think_v that_o it_o do_v offend_v free_o after_o they_o the_o three_o vice_n be_v wicked_a emulation_n namely_o when_o as_o be_v neither_o endow_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n nor_o furnish_v with_o the_o same_o commandment_n we_o take_v that_o for_o a_o example_n which_o some_o one_o of_o the_o father_n have_v do_v like_a as_o if_o some_o private_a man_n shall_v with_o the_o sword_n revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o his_o brethren_n 12._o because_o moses_n do_v this_o if_o any_o private_a man_n shall_v punish_v whoremonger_n 8_o because_o phinees_n do_v this_o hereupon_o do_v rise_v that_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a fury_n to_o kill_v their_o own_o child_n as_o many_o do_v thynk_v because_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v like_a to_o their_o father_n abraham_n as_o though_o this_o precept_n be_v general_a 2._o offer_v up_o thy_o son_n isaac_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o particular_a trial_n of_o one_o man_n it_o be_v pride_n and_o too_o much_o trust_v in_o man_n self_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v forth_o such_o emulation_n while_o that_o man_n do_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o ought_v &_o every_o man_n be_v not_o content_v with_o his_o own_o measure_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o father_n have_v no_o true_a follower_n but_o a_o great_a many_o ape_n and_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v thorough_o weigh_v with_o wisdom_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o monkery_n do_v flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v err_v willing_o we_o must_v always_o take_v heed_n with_o what_o spirit_n every_o man_n be_v endow_v what_o every_o man_n calling_n require_v what_o be_v meet_v for_o every_o one_o and_o what_o be_v give_v every_o man_n in_o charge_n like_a unto_o this_o three_o vice_n be_v there_o a_o other_o namely_o the_o confusion_n of_o time_n while_o that_o the_o posterity_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o work_v and_o do_v prescribe_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v thank_v this_o ignorance_n for_o the_o infinite_a heap_n of_o ceremony_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n immediate_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n man_n begin_v to_o offend_v in_o this_o point_n because_o the_o foolish_a follow_v of_o judaisme_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o jew_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n lest_o the_o christian_n shall_v want_v such_o pomp_n they_o invent_v a_o rite_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o estate_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v have_v be_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o if_o all_o such_o shadow_n have_v cease_v whereby_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v darken_v but_o madness_n run_v further_o afterward_o and_o rage_v without_o measure_n therefore_o lest_o we_o err_v in_o this_o point_n we_o must_v always_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o present_a rule_n in_o time_n past_o perfume_n light_n holy_a garment_n the_o altar_n vessel_n and_o such_o like_a rite_n do_v please_v god_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o acceptable_a or_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n than_o obedience_n now_o after_o christ_n his_o come_v the_o order_n be_v change_v therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o he_o appoint_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o gospel_n lest_o we_o do_v rash_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o father_n be_v observe_v under_o the_o law_n for_o that_o which_o be_v then_o a_o godly_a keep_n of_o holy_a rite_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n be_v wicked_a sacrilege_n this_o deceive_v the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o patriak_v to_o erect_v altar_n every_o where_o because_o the_o place_n be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v which_o the_o lord_n do_v afterward_o choose_v but_o after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v commandment_n that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o the_o mount_n zion_n that_o former_a liberty_n cease_v in_o this_o respect_n moses_n say_v deut._n 12._o 8_o after_o this_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o one_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o only_o that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o for_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o law_n he_o tie_v the_o right_n worship_v of_o himself_o unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o custom_n be_v before_o more_o free_a with_o the_o like_a cloak_n do_v they_o cover_v their_o fact_n who_o worship_v in_o bethel_n for_o jacob_n offer_v a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n there_o but_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o place_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v no_o long_o bethel_n but_o bethaven_n now_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o samaritan_n do_v take_v the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n for_o a_o rule_n the_o jew_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n although_o this_o woman_n have_v hitherto_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o her_o nation_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o content_v therewith_o understand_v here_o by_o worship_n not_o all_o manner_n of_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o pray_v daily_o every_o where_n but_o that_o whereunto_o sacrifice_n be_v annex_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o public_a &_o solemn_a profession_n of_o religion_n 21_o believe_v i_o woman_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n he_o do_v brief_o abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o be_v institute_v under_o the_o law_n for_o see_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o have_v no_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a place_n of_o worship_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o that_o be_v temporal_a which_o be_v institute_v by_o moses_n &_o that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o extend_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n far_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o former_a strait_n that_o even_o the_o samaritan_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n do_v come_v he_o put_v the_o presentence_n instead_o of_o the_o future_a notwithstanding_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n as_o concern_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o priesthood_n &_o other_o external_a rite_n in_o call_v god_n father_n he_o seem_v by_o the_o way_n to_o set_v he_o against_o those_o father_n whereof_o the_o woman_n have_v make_v mention_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o common_a father_n for_o all_o man_n
so_o that_o he_o may_v now_o be_v worship_v every_o where_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o place_n or_o country_n 22_o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v because_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n require_v to_o have_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n 25_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v who_o be_v call_v christ_n therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n 26_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o now_o he_o do_v more_o at_o large_a expound_v that_o which_o he_o touch_v brief_o concern_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v he_o divide_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o speech_n into_o two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a he_o condemn_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_a god_n use_v among_o the_o samaritan_n of_o superstition_n &_o error_n and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_n god_n well_o and_o lawful_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n because_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v do_v appear_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o samaritan_n have_v no_o certainty_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n second_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o rite_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v hitherto_o shall_v short_o have_v a_o end_n 22_o you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o a_o sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v assay_v nothing_o rash_o and_o by_o chance_n in_o religion_n because_o unless_o knowledge_n be_v present_a we_o do_v not_o any_o long_a worship_n god_n but_o a_o false_a imagination_n or_o ghost_n therefore_o by_o this_o thunderbolt_n be_v throw_v down_o all_o good_a intent_n as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v when_o their_o own_o opinion_n do_v rule_v they_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o his_o commandment_n for_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o his_o country_n cause_n and_o person_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o samaritan_n why_o so_o because_o of_o they_o come_v salvation_n say_v he_o by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v she_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o do_v exceed_v they_o in_o this_o one_o point_n because_o god_n have_v conclude_v the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n with_o they_o some_o do_v restrain_v it_o unto_o christ_n who_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o true_o since_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n save_v only_o in_o he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o christ_n do_v prefer_v the_o jew_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v any_o unknowen_a power_n but_o one_o god_n who_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o who_o have_v adopt_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n by_o this_o word_n salvation_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o wholesome_a manifestation_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o they_o when_o as_o it_o be_v rather_o commit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o alone_o may_v enjoy_v it_o he_o allude_v in_o my_o judgement_n 3._o unto_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o there_o shall_v a_o law_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n for_o they_o be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n from_o other_o people_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v at_o length_n flow_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v aright_o unless_o he_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v you_o to_o they_o fall_v away_o unto_o idolatry_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n testify_v that_o a_o idol_n or_o vain_a fiction_n be_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o god_n where_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o he_o do_v condemn_v all_o those_o of_o ignorance_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v himself_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v once_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n darkness_n &_o blindness_n do_v reign_v and_o we_o must_v note_v y_o it_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v break_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o their_o unfaithfulnes_n which_o be_v establish_v with_o their_o father_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o treasure_n which_o they_o keep_v then_o as_o yet_o for_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o see_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o son_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o must_v we_o think_v of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o their_o own_o &_o invention_n howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o stoutness_n who_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o man_n tradition_n yet_o this_o one_o voice_n thunder_v out_o of_o heaven_n do_v overthrow_v whatsoever_o divine_a &_o holy_a thing_n they_o think_v they_o have_v you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n our_o religion_n may_v be_v approve_v of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o lean_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n conceive_v out_o of_o his_o word_n 23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v the_o latter_a member_n concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n follow_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n come_v or_o shall_v come_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o order_n deliver_v by_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a heb._n 9_o 10._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o allow_v the_o temple_n the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o rite_n annex_v thereunto_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o time_n past_a furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o god_n will_v neither_o be_v worship_v at_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o mount_n garizin_v he_o take_v unto_o himself_o a_o deep_a principle_n namely_o that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o he_o cosi_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v right_o call_v upon_o every_o where_n yet_o first_o of_o all_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v spiritual_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v this_o we_o must_v note_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o external_a figure_n as_o between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a faith_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o bring_v forth_o invocation_n second_o the_o purity_n of_o conscience_n the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v give_v to_o obey_v god_n we_o may_v be_v unto_o he_o as_o holy_a sacrifice_n heerupon_o arise_v another_o question_n whether_o the_o father_n do_v worship_v he_o spiritual_o under_o the_o law_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v see_v that_o god_n be_v always_o like_a to_o himself_o he_o allow_v no_o other_o worship_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n save_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o nature_n which_o thing_n moses_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v who_o do_v in_o many_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n do_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o faith_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v more_o clear_o express_v the_o same_o when_o as_o they_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o people_n because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v satisfy_v god_n after_o they_o have_v offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o execute_v that_o external_a pomp_n it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o infer_v many_o testimony_n here_o which_o be_v common_a every_o where_n yet_o be_v there_o most_o notable_a place_n before_o all_o other_o in_o the_o fifty_o psalm_n the_o second_o of_o isayas_n verse_n the_o fifty_o eight_o and_o threescore_o and_o sixth_o micheas_n the_o five_o amos_n the_o seven_o but_o
the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n spiritual_a under_o the_o law_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v entangle_v in_o so_o many_o external_a ceremony_n it_o do_v seem_v to_o smell_v of_o some_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o paul_n call_v the_o ceremony_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 9_o that_o the_o old_a sanctuary_n with_o his_o appurtenance_n be_v earthly_a 1._o therefore_o we_o may_v fit_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o substance_n spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n carnal_a and_o earthly_a for_o all_o that_o way_n be_v shadowish_a the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v now_o plain_o now_o we_o see_v wherein_o the_o jew_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o and_o wherein_o they_o do_v dissent_v from_o us._n god_n will_v in_o all_o age_n be_v worship_v with_o faith_n prayer_n thansgiving_n pureness_n of_o heart_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n neither_o be_v he_o ever_o delight_v in_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n diverse_a addition_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n do_v lie_v hide_v under_o diverse_a shadow_n but_o now_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v there_o be_v nothing_o obscure_a or_o cover_v we_o have_v indeed_o at_o this_o day_n certain_a external_a exercise_n of_o godliness_n whereof_o our_o ignorance_n have_v need_v but_o such_o be_v their_o mean_a and_o sobriety_n that_o they_o do_v not_o darken_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o christ._n final_o we_o have_v that_o plain_o express_v which_o be_v shadow_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o only_o confound_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n but_o quite_o overthrow_v for_o there_o be_v no_o less_o thickness_n of_o shadow_n there_o then_o there_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o time_n of_o judaisme_n but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n out_o at_o what_o start_v hole_n soever_o they_o seek_v to_o escape_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v only_o unlike_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o external_a form_n because_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n spiritual_o be_v tie_v to_o ceremony_n which_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n therefore_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o presence_n whosoever_o do_v burden_n the_o same_o with_o a_o immoderate_a company_n of_o ceremony_n neither_o do_v i_o pass_v for_o these_o vain_a colour_n that_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n have_v as_o great_a need_n of_o such_o help_n at_o this_o day_n as_o they_o have_v in_o time_n pass_v amongst_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o must_v always_o respect_v after_o what_o sort_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v because_o he_o alone_o know_v best_a what_o be_v expedient_a for_o us._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v than_o the_o gross_a and_o twice_o carnal_a pomp_n which_o reign_v in_o papistry_n the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n indeed_o do_v cover_v the_o spirit_n but_o these_o visares_fw-la do_v altogether_o disfigure_v he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v in_o no_o case_n wink_v at_o such_o filthy_a and_o unseemly_a corruption_n howsoever_o crafty_a man_n or_o those_o who_o be_v too_o fearful_a to_o correct_v vice_n do_v obecte_v that_o these_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v indifferent_o to_o be_v take_v true_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a that_o the_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v shall_v be_v violate_v the_o true_a worshipper_n christ_n seem_v brief_o by_o the_o way_n to_o touch_v the_o stubbor_n nesse_n of_o many_o which_o break_v forth_o afterward_o for_o we_o know_v how_o stout_o the_o jew_n do_v defend_v the_o ceremony_n whereunto_o they_o be_v accustom_v although_o this_o sentence_n reach_v further_a for_o see_v that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o world_n will_v never_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n therefore_o he_o separate_v the_o true_a and_o right_a worshipper_n from_o the_o perverse_a and_o feign_a with_o which_o testimony_n be_v furnish_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_v to_o condemn_v the_o papist_n in_o all_o their_o invention_n and_o to_o contemn_v their_o reproach_n for_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o fear_v when_o we_o hear_v that_o this_o bare_a and_o plain_a worship_n do_v please_v god_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v contemn_v because_o it_o be_v not_o full_o stuff_v with_o ceremony_n and_o what_o do_v the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o flesh_n profit_v they_o whereby_o as_o christ_n do_v testify_v the_o spirit_n be_v extinguish_v it_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n namely_o take_v away_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a rite_n simple_o to_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n worship_n consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o ceremony_n they_o be_v a_o certain_a accidental_a thing_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v again_o that_o truth_n be_v not_o compare_v with_o lie_v but_o with_o the_o external_a accession_n of_o figure_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v pure_a and_o plain_a as_o they_o say_v 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n draw_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n see_v that_o man_n be_v flesh_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o those_o thing_n please_v they_o which_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o nature_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o invent_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a of_o vain_a boast_n have_v in_o they_o no_o soundness_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o first_o of_o all_o to_o weigh_v this_o thorough_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n who_o do_v no_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o flesh_n than_o fire_n with_o water_n this_o one_o cogitation_n only_o ought_v to_o suffice_v to_o bridle_v the_o wantonness_n of_o our_o wit_n when_o as_o we_o be_v occupy_v about_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v so_o unlike_a unto_o we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v we_o do_v most_o of_o all_o displease_v he_o but_o admit_v hypocrite_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o their_o pride_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o their_o will_n or_o rather_o lust_n yet_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o modesty_n have_v not_o the_o low_a room_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n howsoever_o we_o think_v it_o please_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n furthermore_o because_o we_o can_v ascend_v unto_o his_o highness_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v fetch_v a_o rule_n out_o of_o his_o word_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v the_o father_n do_v oftentimes_o cite_v this_o place_n against_o the_o arrian_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v false_o wrest_v thither_o because_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n simple_o affirm_v that_o his_o father_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o frivolous_a thing_n as_o man_n be_v wont_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o lightness_n 25_o the_o mesiias_n shall_v come_v although_o religion_n be_v unclean_a and_o mix_v with_o many_o error_n amongst_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o be_v there_o certain_a ground_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o be_v this_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o see_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o christ_n his_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o unwonted_a kind_n of_o change_n at_o hand_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n she_o do_v straightway_o call_v to_o mind_n christ_n under_o who_o they_o hope_v for_o a_o perfect_a manifestation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o she_o say_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v she_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o time_n that_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o true_o it_o appear_v every_o where_n by_o many_o argument_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n do_v then_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v restore_v thing_n which_o be_v miserable_o destroy_v and_o go_v to_o decay_v this_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o woman_n prefer_v christ_n before_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o she_o comprehend_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o few_o word_n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o altogether_o perfect_a but_o that_o there_o be_v only_a rudiment_n deliver_v there_o for_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o
acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o gospel_n he_o have_v all_o his_o family_n to_o bear_v he_o company_n who_o see_v the_o miracle_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o his_o together_o with_o himself_o unto_o christianity_n chap._n 5_o 1_o after_o this_o be_v the_o feast_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 2_o and_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n beside_o the_o sheep_n market_n a_o pool_n which_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n bethesda_n have_v five_o porch_n 3_o in_o these_o sit_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sick_a people_n of_o blind_a lame_a and_o wither_a wait_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n 4_o for_o a_o angel_n go_v down_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n into_o the_o pool_n and_o trouble_v the_o water_n he_o therefore_o that_o go_v down_o first_o after_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v whole_a of_o what_o disease_n soever_o he_o be_v sick_a 5_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n there_o who_o have_v pass_v thirty_o eight_o year_n in_o a_o infirmity_n 6_o when_o jesus_n see_v this_o man_n sit_v and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v now_o long_a time_n sick_a he_o say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o â—e_v make_v whole_a 7_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a answer_v he_o sir_n i_o have_v not_o a_o man_n to_o put_v i_o into_o the_o pool_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n while_o i_o come_v a_o other_o steppeteh_o down_o before_o i_o 8_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 9_o and_o the_o man_n be_v by_o and_o by_o make_v whole_a and_o he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v that_o day_n 1_o after_o this_o be_v the_o feast_n day_n although_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n express_v what_o day_n this_o be_v yet_o we_o may_v well_o guess_v that_o he_o mean_v whitsuntide_n if_o so_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o recite_v be_v do_v immediate_o after_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o galilee_n for_o he_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n immediate_o after_o easter_n and_o go_v through_o samaria_n he_o make_v account_n that_o it_o be_v four_o month_n until_o harvest_n enter_v into_o galilee_n he_o heal_v the_o ruler_n son_n the_o evangelist_n add_v immediate_o after_o that_o this_o feast_n day_n follow_v therefore_o the_o course_n and_o respect_n of_o time_n persuade_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o pentecost_n although_o i_o will_v nor_o great_o strive_v about_o that_o matter_n but_o jesus_n come_v unto_o the_o feast_n day_n unto_o jerusalem_n partly_o because_o there_o be_v great_a opportunity_n to_o spread_v abroad_o doctrine_n then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n partly_o because_o he_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o have_v say_v else_o where_o already_o 2_o a_o pool_n beside_o the_o sheep_n market_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v add_v whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o obscure_a or_o know_v unto_o a_o few_o only_o for_o that_o the_o place_n be_v much_o frequent_v both_o the_o five_o porch_n do_v declare_v and_o the_o nighnesse_n of_o the_o temple_n also_o do_v require_v thus_o much_o moreover_o the_o evangelist_n say_v flat_o that_o many_o sick_a folk_n lay_v there_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n itself_o the_o learned_a do_v worthy_o reject_v the_o vain_a surmise_n of_o jerome_n who_o make_v bethede_a of_o bethesda_n and_o interprete_v it_o a_o house_n of_o a_o flock_n for_o there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n mention_v make_v of_o a_o pool_n which_o be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sheep_n market_n they_o also_o do_v it_o with_o reason_n who_o read_v it_o bethseda_n as_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o fish_v therefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o sound_a who_o expound_v it_o a_o place_n of_o pour_v out_o for_o ashd_v do_v signify_v amongst_o the_o hebritian_n a_o flow_a but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v pronounce_v it_o esda_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o chaldean_n as_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n do_v then_o require_v for_o i_o think_v that_o the_o water_n be_v bring_v thither_o by_o conduct_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v draw_v thence_o unless_o peradventure_o the_o place_n be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o water_n be_v pour_v out_o by_o pipe_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v call_v the_o sheep_n market_n because_o there_o be_v sheep_n bring_v thither_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n 3_o the_o multitude_n sit_v it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o sick_a folk_n lay_v in_o the_o porch_n to_o ask_v alm_n when_o the_o people_n go_v that_o way_n which_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o worship_n and_o they_o be_v also_o wont_a to_o buy_v sheep_n there_o which_o they_o will_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n god_n do_v heal_v some_o number_n of_o they_o every_o feast_n day_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o worship_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o temple_n notwithstanding_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o see_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o religion_n do_v most_o of_o all_o flourish_v yea_o see_v that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v only_o extraordinary_o in_o the_o prophets_n time_n the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v more_o plain_o in_o miracle_n than_o they_o be_v wont_a when_o thing_n be_v so_o decay_v and_o almost_o utter_o bring_v to_o confusion_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n for_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o testify_v god_n presence_n religion_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o confirmation_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o sign_n more_o than_o need_v and_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o confirm_v the_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n draw_v near_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o prophet_n their_o state_n be_v most_o miserable_a and_o they_o be_v sore_o tempt_v on_o every_o side_n they_o have_v need_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a help_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o be_v thus_o discourage_v shall_v utter_o have_v faint_v &_o fall_v away_o for_o we_o know_v that_o malachi_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v his_o doctrine_n thus_o chap._n 4._o 4._o that_o the_o jew_n may_v remember_v the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n until_o christ_n appear_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o god_n a_o profitable_a thing_n to_o let_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o prophet_n for_o a_o season_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o earnest_o desire_v christ_n and_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a reverence_n when_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n lest_o that_o the_o temple_n shall_v want_v testimony_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o worship_n from_o whence_o salvation_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n retain_v the_o jew_n by_o this_o gift_n of_o heal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o nation_n by_o god_n himself_o for_o god_n do_v open_o testify_v by_o heal_v the_o sick_a as_o if_o he_o have_v reach_v his_o hand_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o he_o do_v allow_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n second_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o such_o sign_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o time_n of_o redemption_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o salvation_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n mind_n may_v the_o better_o be_v awake_v i_o suppose_v that_o this_o use_n of_o miracle_n be_v at_o you_o â—_o time_n double_a first_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o so_o may_v remain_v constant_a in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bend_v to_o wait_v for_o a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a estate_n of_o lame_a blind_a wither_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v no_o common_a disease_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v cure_v the_o evangelist_n express_v certain_a kind_n thereof_o for_o the_o remedy_n which_o man_n can_v invent_v can_v cure_v the_o halt_n blind_a &_o wither_a withered_a true_o it_o be_v a_o sorrowful_a sight_n to_o see_v in_o such_o a_o
for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n he_o show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o man_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n by_o his_o father_n for_o he_o have_v only_o give_v they_o a_o small_a taste_n there_o of_o that_o grace_n whereof_o he_o be_v proper_o both_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o author_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v life_n to_o the_o world_n when_o he_o add_v that_o you_o may_v marvel_v he_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n their_o unthankfulness_n because_o they_o do_v contemn_v that_o so_o excellent_a a_o token_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o dull_a and_o blockish_a soever_o you_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o i_o hereafter_o shall_v enforce_v you_o to_o wonder_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n yet_o it_o seem_v you_o to_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v see_v that_o we_o know_v that_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o like_v as_o jesaias_n say_v also_o 6._o 9_o that_o there_o probate_a be_v blind_a when_o they_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o their_o affection_n but_o do_v only_o note_v how_o valiant_o he_o will_v afterwards_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 21_o for_o as_o the_o father_n he_o do_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o what_o manner_n of_o office_n be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o choose_v one_o kind_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o general_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o itself_o life_n and_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o true_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o miracle_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o special_a testimony_n of_o christ_n power_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o that_o common_a fruit_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v open_v the_o gate_n unto_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v far_o note_v after_o what_o sort_n christ_n give_v we_o life_n for_o he_o find_v we_o all_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a that_o he_o join_v two_o word_n together_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n unless_o christ_n do_v restore_v life_n unto_o we_o full_o and_o perfect_o furthermore_o he_o make_v not_o this_o life_n common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v life_n to_o who_o he_o will_v whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v this_o grace_n peculiar_o only_o upon_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a 22_o for_o the_o father_n he_o do_v now_o more_o plain_o express_v the_o general_a thing_n itself_o that_o the_o father_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n in_o the_o son_n person_n &_o do_v by_o his_o hand_n rule_v for_o the_o evangelist_n take_v judgement_n for_o government_n and_o power_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n now_o we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v resign_v uppe_o the_o right_a of_o his_o government_n shall_v sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n like_o some_o private_a man_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o change_v in_o god_n while_o that_o he_o have_v make_v christ_n the_o chief_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o he_o work_v in_o he_o but_o because_o when_o as_o we_o will_v ascend_v unto_o god_n all_o our_o sense_n do_v by_o and_o by_o fail_v christ_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o visible_a image_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o be_v see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o we_o shall_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o vain_a with_o seek_v out_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o heaven_n see_v that_o god_n do_v provide_v for_o our_o infirmity_n when_o he_o show_v himself_o nigh_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o when_o as_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v concern_v the_o govern_n of_o the_o world_n the_o estate_n of_o ourselves_o the_o heavenly_a aid_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o turn_v our_o eye_n unto_o christ_n alone_o like_a as_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o his_o face_n appear_v god_n the_o father_n who_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v hide_v far_o away_o least_o y_fw-es e_fw-it bare_a majesty_n of_o god_n do_v swallow_v we_o up_o with_o his_o infinite_a brightness_n 23_o that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v this_o member_n do_v sufficient_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o touch_v of_o late_a that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o reign_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o heaven_n as_o sluggish_a king_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v because_o he_o do_v declare_v his_o power_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v these_o word_n signify_v that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n save_v only_o that_o the_o father_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n there_o to_o behold_v his_o power_n there_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n defraud_v god_n of_o his_o lawful_a honour_n all_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o this_o sense_n be_v natural_o ingraft_v in_o we_o have_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v absolute_o deny_v god_n his_o honour_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v vanish_v away_o by_o seek_v god_n without_o the_o way_n hence_o come_v so_o many_o feign_a god_n hence_o come_v so_o many_o perverse_a worshipping_n therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a god_n no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o christ_n neither_o shall_v we_o worship_v he_o aright_o any_o other_o way_n save_v only_o by_o kiss_v the_o son_n 12._o as_o david_n teach_v for_o as_o john_n witness_v else_o where_o 1._o john_n 2._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n he_o lack_v the_o father_n also_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v with_o gorgeous_a title_n adorn_v the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v but_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a fiction_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v have_v his_o worship_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o true_a god_n let_v he_o not_o turn_v aside_o from_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n any_o other_o for_o although_o they_o do_v behold_v christ_n obscure_o under_o shadow_n yet_o god_n do_v never_o reveaie_v himself_o without_o christ_n but_o now_o since_o that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o sleshe_n and_o make_v our_o king_n all_o the_o world_n must_v bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o god._n for_o see_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v command_v he_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o that_o imagine_v god_n without_o christ_n he_o lame_v he_o of_o the_o one_o part_n of_o himself_o 24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n here_o be_v express_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o worship_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o some_o external_a rite_n only_o and_o in_o frioulous_a ceremony_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o sceptre_n wherewith_o he_o do_v govern_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v put_v under_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o this_o definition_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v note_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o the_o false_a profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o even_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v the_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o too_o bold_o brag_v of_o his_o name_n but_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n require_v no_o other_o honour_n at_o our_o hand_n save_v only_o that_o we_o obey_v his_o gospel_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o honour_n soever_o y_o e_z hypocrite_n do_v give_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o y_o e_o traitorous_a
church_n that_o y_o e_o hotchpotch_n compound_v of_o so_o many_o corrupt_a invention_n and_o infect_v with_o so_o many_o feign_n of_o superstition_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o sincere_a faith_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v with_o their_o furious_a wantonness_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o sound_o testify_v shall_v at_o length_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o pharisee_n do_v take_v a_o maxim_n against_o christ_n which_o the_o people_n do_v approve_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n whosoever_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o they_o do_v uniustlie_o and_o false_o object_n that_o a_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 16_o how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n a_o sinner_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n wherefore_o do_v your_o master_n eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n that_o be_v with_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n who_o wickedness_n be_v open_o know_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v gather_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o religion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o that_o be_v indifferent_a and_o judge_v more_o just_o do_v think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n because_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o excellent_a power_n of_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n although_o this_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v scarce_o strong_a enough_o for_o god_n do_v promise_n that_o even_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v sometime_o work_v miracle_n and_o we_o know_v that_o satan_n do_v imitate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n like_o a_o ape_n that_o he_o may_v deceiuâ—_n those_o that_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n yea_o tranquillus_n report_v that_o when_o vespasian_n be_v in_o alexandria_n and_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o market_n place_n to_o give_v judgement_n he_o be_v request_v by_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o he_o will_v anoint_v his_o eye_n with_o his_o spittle_n and_o that_o sâ—rapis_n have_v show_v he_o this_o remedy_n in_o sleep_n vespasian_n because_o he_o will_v not_o rash_o set_v himself_o to_o be_v mock_v of_o all_o man_n can_v hardly_o and_o with_o much_o ado_n be_v persuade_v to_o do_v this_o yet_o when_o as_o his_o friend_n be_v very_o importunate_a upon_o he_o he_o grant_v the_o blind_a man_n his_o request_n and_o so_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v sudden_o who_o will_v therefore_o reckon_v vespasian_n amongst_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o adorn_v he_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o godliness_n i_o answer_v that_o amongst_o the_o godly_a and_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n miracle_n be_v undoubted_a mark_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o satan_n do_v deceive_v the_o unbeliever_n with_o false_a miracle_n as_o it_o be_v with_o delusion_n i_o think_v that_o that_o be_v no_o lie_n which_o i_o do_v of_o late_o recite_v out_o of_o suetonius_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v contemn_v so_o many_o and_o such_o excellent_a miracle_n of_o chirste_n they_o be_v at_o length_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n according_a as_o they_o have_v deserve_v for_o they_o shall_v have_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o have_v rise_v up_o unto_o the_o messiah_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o true_o christ_n do_v manifest_o testify_v by_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v not_o those_o man_n which_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o his_o work_n see_v they_o do_v not_o only_o through_o sluggishness_n but_o also_o through_o malicious_a contempt_n refuse_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n unto_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v god_n with_o the_o sincere_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o must_v obedient_o hear_v his_o word_n that_o he_o may_v decipher_v out_o the_o true_a prophet_n by_o no_o deceive_a miracle_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o miracle_n shall_v profit_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o seducinge_n of_o satan_n as_o touch_v these_o man_n although_o they_o do_v well_o in_o this_o that_o they_o speak_v reverent_o of_o the_o miracle_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o bring_v a_o reason_n strong_a enough_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o will_v the_o evangelist_n have_v their_o answer_n to_o be_v account_v a_o oracle_n he_o do_v only_o bring_v to_o light_n the_o wicked_a stubbornness_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o catch_v at_o somewhat_o malicious_o wherewith_o they_o may_v find_v fault_n be_v admonish_v they_o do_v no_o whytte_n yield_v and_o there_o be_v a_o dissension_n amongst_o they_o dissension_n be_v the_o worst_a &_o most_o hurtful_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o christ_n do_v sow_v matter_n of_o discord_n even_o amongst_o the_o very_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o only_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o dissension_n do_v arise_v and_o proceed_v from_o their_o wickedness_n who_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n therefore_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v cut_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n by_o division_n whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v better_a that_o man_n do_v disagree_v amongst_o themselves_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o fall_v away_o together_o with_o one_o consent_n from_o godliness_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o dissension_n appear_v we_o must_v always_o consider_v whence_o it_o spring_v 17_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v be_v blind_a the_o more_o diligent_o they_o inquire_v the_o more_o mighty_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o for_o they_o do_v as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v quench_v a_o flame_n with_o his_o blow_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a assay_n all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n â—ppresse_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a or_o be_v too_o careful_a for_o the_o event_n because_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o by_o this_o mean_n but_o kindle_v the_o light_n thereof_o furthermore_o in_o that_o they_o demand_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n what_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o because_o they_o pass_v for_o his_o judgement_n or_o set_v a_o heir_n by_o it_o but_o because_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n will_v answer_v according_a as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o in_o which_o point_n the_o lord_n deceive_v they_o for_o true_o see_v that_o a_o man_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n set_v nought_o by_o their_o threaten_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v thank_v for_o this_o so_o that_o boldness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o other_o miracle_n and_o if_o sobeit_v he_o confess_v so_o courageous_o and_o free_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n who_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o shameful_a be_v their_o unbelief_n who_o be_v discourage_v with_o fear_n do_v either_o deny_v he_o or_o keep_v silence_n when_o as_o they_o know_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v thence_o to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o see_v that_o this_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o choke_v a_o small_a sparkle_n of_o knowledge_n we_o must_v endeavour_n that_o there_o may_v a_o free_a and_o perfect_a confession_n shine_v again_o from_o that_o perfect_v brightness_n which_o have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n 18_o therefore_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o have_v receyve_v his_o sight_n untyll_o they_o call_v the_o parent_n of_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n 19_o and_o they_o ask_v they_o say_v be_v this_o your_o son_n who_o you_o say_v be_v bear_v blind_a therefore_o how_o do_v he_o now_o see_v 20_o his_o parent_n answer_v they_o say_v we_o know_v
by_o some_o external_a figure_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v open_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a 16_o these_o thing_n know_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v they_o they_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o 17_o the_o multitude_n therefore_o which_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a bear_v he_o witness_v 18_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n meet_v he_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v wrought_v this_o miracle_n 19_o furthermore_n the_o pharisee_n say_v among_o themselves_o you_o see_v that_o you_o prevail_v not_o behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o 16_o these_o thing_n know_v not_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o seed_n spring_v not_o uppe_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n so_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n appear_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n but_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o do_v they_o hear_v the_o people_n cry_n and_o that_o no_o confuse_a cry_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v plain_o salute_v as_o a_o king_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v to_o what_o end_n this_o be_v or_o what_o it_o mean_v therefore_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o vain_a spectacle_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v open_v their_o eye_n when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o remember_v at_o length_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v note_v which_o go_v before_o knowledge_n namely_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o teacher_n then_o to_o directe_v their_o mind_n unto_o the_o pure_a and_o right_a consideration_n for_o we_o be_v blind_a unless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v go_v before_o us._n although_o even_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v unto_o we_o unless_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n do_v illuminate_v our_o eye_n which_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v blind_a even_o in_o perfect_a light_n christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v this_o grace_n upon_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o the_o full_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o he_o pour_v out_o abundant_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 39_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o prope_a sense_n of_o our_o flesh_n let_v we_o second_o mark_n that_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o do_v instruct_v we_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n lest_o we_o be_v dull_a in_o consider_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n i_o interpret_v this_o member_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o thus_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v then_o first_o of_o all_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v unto_o christ_n rash_o and_o that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o rash_o mock_v he_o but_o that_o all_o this_o business_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v therefore_o resolve_v it_o thus_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o as_o they_o be_v write_v of_o he_o 17_o the_o multitude_n bear_v he_o witness_v he_o repeat_v that_o again_o which_o he_o have_v say_v already_o that_o many_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n come_v to_o meet_v christ._n for_o they_o go_v out_o by_o troop_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o raise_n again_o of_o lazarus_n from_o death_n be_v every_o where_o disperse_v therefore_o these_o man_n have_v just_a matter_n and_o cause_n minister_v unto_o they_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o christ_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n see_v that_o such_o excellent_a power_n of_o his_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o 19_o you_o see_v that_o you_o prevail_v not_o by_o these_o word_n they_o prick_v forward_o themselves_o unto_o great_a madness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a upbraid_v of_o sluggishness_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o common_a people_n fall_v away_o unto_o christ_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v too_o flacke_a and_o faint_a heart_a this_o manner_n of_o phrase_n be_v common_a amongst_o desperate_a fellow_n when_o as_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o assay_v even_o the_o very_a last_o and_o uttermost_a thing_n but_o and_o if_o the_o enemy_n be_v so_o stubborn_o bend_v to_o do_v evil_a we_o must_v be_v far_o more_o constant_a in_o a_o good_a purpose_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o those_o that_o go_v uppe_o to_o worship_n on_o the_o holy_a day_n greek_n 21_o therefore_o those_o man_n come_v unto_o philip_n which_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n of_o galilee_n and_o request_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o will_v see_v jesus_n 22_o philip_n come_v and_o tell_v andrew_n again_o andrew_n and_o philip_n tell_v jesus_n himself_o 23_o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v glorify_v 24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o the_o wheat_n corn_n when_o it_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o earth_n shall_v die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v destroy_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 26_o if_o any_o man_n will_v serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v also_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v serve_v i_o he_o shall_v the_o father_n honour_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v gentile_n or_o uncircumcised_a because_o it_o follow_v short_o after_o that_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n and_o this_o be_v strait_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o proconsules_fw-la and_o other_o magistrate_n do_v sharp_o punish_v it_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v which_o fall_v unto_o judaisme_n have_v leave_v the_o worship_n of_o his_o country_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o asia_n and_o grecia_n to_o come_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n second_o the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mingle_v amongst_o they_o in_o that_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o they_o will_v have_v think_v that_o both_o the_o temple_n and_o themselves_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v pollute_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o although_o they_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o because_o they_o dwell_v far_o beyond_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v they_o in_o as_o stranger_n and_o man_n which_o know_v not_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o at_o the_o place_n nigh_o thereunto_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jury_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o village_n and_o city_n unto_o the_o feast_n do_v entertain_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n but_o that_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o also_o unto_o those_o that_o dwelte_v beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o come_v from_o far_a country_n to_o worship_v they_o may_v do_v this_o also_o in_o their_o country_n but_o john_n speak_v of_o a_o solemn_a kind_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o although_o religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o temple_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n any_o where_o else_o neither_o have_v they_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n any_o where_o else_o every_o man_n do_v worship_n god_n daily_o spiritual_o at_o his_o own_o house_n yet_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v outward_o profess_v religion_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v such_o profession_n as_o be_v command_v by_o moses_n that_o they_o shall_v present_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v the_o festival_n day_n appoint_v if_o so_o be_v it_o these_o man_n do_v take_v such_o a_o long_a journey_n not_o without_o great_a charge_n
and_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o their_o godliness_n what_o excuse_n can_v we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o do_v not_o testify_v that_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n at_o our_o own_o house_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n baptism_n the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o public_a rite_n of_o prayer_n that_o in_o these_o the_o faithful_a may_v exercise_v themselves_o therefore_o the_o neglect_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v bewray_v that_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n be_v too_o cold_a in_o us._n 21_o they_o come_v unto_o philip_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n that_o they_o go_v not_o straightway_o unto_o christ_n but_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v philip_n to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o reverence_n do_v always_o bring_v forth_o modesty_n of_o herself_o and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v hereby_o gather_v that_o the_o dead_a must_v be_v call_v upon_o that_o they_o may_v be_v our_o patroness_n with_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o necd_v no_o refutation_n the_o greek_n speak_v in_o presence_n of_o philip_n he_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o dead_a from_o who_o he_o be_v separate_v how_o be_v he_o like_v unto_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o man_n boldness_n after_o that_o it_o have_v once_o grant_v to_o itself_o liberty_n to_o wander_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n do_v foolish_o and_o rash_o invent_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n now_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v get_v to_o themselves_o some_o false_a colour_n and_o cloak_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o corrupt_v and_o rack_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o set_v the_o same_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o shameful_o 23_o the_o hour_n come_v many_o do_v expound_v this_o of_o his_o death_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o declare_v therefore_o as_o they_o think_v christ_n do_v now_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o prevent_v that_o despair_n or_o cast_v down_o into_o which_o his_o death_n may_v bring_v his_o disciple_n for_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n furthermore_o lest_o this_o cogitation_n concern_v his_o glory_n do_v vanish_v away_o short_o after_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o length_n bury_v he_o prevent_v that_o in_o time_n &_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o slander_n of_o his_o death_n do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v his_o glory_n he_o use_v a_o most_o fit_a comparison_n concern_v this_o matter_n unless_o say_v he_o the_o wheat_n corn_n shall_v die_v or_o rot_v it_o remain_v dry_a and_o barren_a but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o seed_n do_v quicken_v it_o better_o that_o the_o fruit_n may_v come_v thence_o in_o sum_n christ_n compare_v his_o death_n unto_o sow_v which_o while_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wheat_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o far_o great_a increase_n and_o although_o this_o admonition_n be_v most_o necessary_a at_o that_o instant_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o continual_a commodity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o begin_v first_o at_o the_o head_n that_o terrible_a show_n of_o ignominy_n and_o curse_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o darken_v his_o glory_n but_o also_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o death_n alone_o but_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v what_o fruit_n his_o resurrection_n bring_v forth_o so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v keep_v back_o his_o glory_n from_o shine_v every_o where_n afterward_o we_o must_v pass_v unto_o the_o member_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o think_v that_o we_o perish_v in_o death_n but_o our_o life_n be_v also_o like_a unto_o a_o continual_a death_n colloss_n 3._o 3_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v quite_o undo_v unless_o that_o comfort_n do_v help_v we_o wherewith_o paul_n lift_v we_o up_o if_o our_o outward_a man_n be_v corrupt_a the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_a from_o day_n to_o day_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 16._o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o the_o godly_a whenas_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o diverse_a sorrow_n and_o misery_n when_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o great_a strait_n whenas_o they_o be_v pinch_v with_o hunger_n nakedness_n or_o disease_n when_o as_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o injury_n when_o as_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v continual_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n that_o this_o be_v the_o â—owing_v which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a time_n 25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n christ_n adjoin_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o doctrine_n for_o if_o we_o must_v die_v that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n we_o must_v patient_o suffer_v god_n to_o mortify_v us._n and_o because_o he_o set_v the_o love_n of_o life_n against_o the_o hatred_n thereof_o we_o must_v understand_v and_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hate_v the_o life_n and_o what_o to_o love_v it_o he_o which_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o this_o life_n and_o can_v leave_v this_o world_n willing_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v his_o life_n and_o he_o that_o contemn_v this_o life_n do_v go_v unto_o death_n with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v his_o life_n not_o that_o the_o life_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hate_v which_o be_v for_o good_a cause_n reckon_v amongst_o the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o faithful_a must_v willing_o cast_v away_o the_o same_o when_o as_o it_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o come_v unto_o christ._n likeas_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v shake_v off_o from_o his_o shoulder_n a_o troublesome_a and_o unprofitable_a burden_n when_o as_o he_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n to_o be_v brief_a it_o be_v not_o evil_a of_o itself_o to_o love_v this_o life_n so_o that_o we_o be_v only_o as_o stranger_n in_o the_o same_o be_v always_o bend_v towards_o y_fw-es â—_o mark_v for_o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a manner_n of_o love_v the_o life_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o fame_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v in_o a_o word_n if_o carry_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n we_o do_v offer_v it_o un_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n whosoever_o be_v addict_v unto_o this_o life_n beyond_o this_o he_o destroy_v his_o life_n that_o be_v he_o throw_v it_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o you_o â—_o word_n perdere_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o loose_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o love_v dear_o but_o to_o destroy_v this_o word_n anima_fw-la be_v usual_o take_v for_o the_o life_n some_o do_v take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o yield_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o destroy_v his_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v too_o far_o fetch_v y_fw-mi â—_o other_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o plain_a that_o he_o have_v the_o best_a way_n to_o enjoy_v his_o life_n continual_o which_o neglect_v the_o same_o furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o sense_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v only_o once_o express_v must_v be_v repeat_v twice_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o those_o man_n do_v but_o evil_a provide_v for_o their_o life_n which_o love_v the_o same_o in_o this_o world_n &_o again_o that_o those_o man_n do_v true_o know_v how_o they_o may_v save_v their_o life_n who_o despice_fw-la the_o same_o in_o the_o world_n and_o true_o whosoever_o be_v tie_v fast_o to_o the_o world_n he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n deprive_v himself_o of_o life_n whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n unless_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o beastly_a affection_n which_o reign_v in_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a while_o that_o desire_v
wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o he_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a who_o have_v this_o office_n give_v he_o by_o god_n and_o this_o desire_n natural_o breed_v in_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n christ_n add_v this_o not_o so_o much_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v exhort_v pilate_n which_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v set_v his_o doctrine_n free_a from_o the_o unjust_a reproach_n whereunto_o it_o be_v subject_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n as_o a_o crime_n that_o i_o have_v profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n which_o all_o those_o receive_v reverent_o and_o without_o doubt_v whosoever_o be_v endow_v with_o right_a judgement_n and_o sound_a understanding_n although_o he_o say_v not_o that_o those_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o see_v the_o truth_n natural_o but_o only_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 38_o what_o be_v truth_n some_o do_v think_v that_o pilate_n enquire_v curious_o as_o profane_a man_n be_v sometime_o wont_a greedy_o to_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o unknowen_a thing_n not_o know_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n why_o they_o desire_v this_o for_o this_o be_v their_o only_a intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o feed_v their_o ear_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o take_v it_o that_o he_o utter_v in_o these_o word_n some_o loathsomeness_n for_o pilate_n think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o small_a injury_n do_v he_o in_o that_o christ_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o we_o see_v in_o pilate_n the_o common_a disease_n of_o all_o man_n although_o every_o man_n conscience_n do_v bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o can_v abide_v to_o confess_v it_o theereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o most_o man_n do_v refuse_v true_a doctrine_n afterward_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o humble_a do_v punish_v the_o proud_a as_o they_o have_v deserve_v by_o strike_v they_o with_o blindness_n from_o the_o same_o pride_n spring_v that_o loathsomenesse_n that_o they_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o learn_v because_o all_o man_n do_v challedge_n to_o themselves_o readiness_n and_o quickness_n of_o wit_n the_o truth_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n mind_n the_o same_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o other_o thing_n likewise_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o divinity_n be_v concern_v the_o curse_n of_o mankind_n corrupt_a nature_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n newness_n of_o life_n free_a reconciliation_n by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v accept_v before_o god_n the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v paradox_n the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n do_v contemptible_o refuse_v they_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o profit_n right_o in_o god_n school_n because_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o ten_o that_o take_v any_o heed_n to_o the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o principle_n and_o why_o so_o save_v only_o because_o they_o measure_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o pilate_n speak_v scornful_o in_o y_z t_z he_o go_v out_o by_o &_o by_o in_o sum_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o christ_n because_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v which_o lie_v hide_v before_o yet_o this_o his_o indignation_n declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v never_o so_o chourlish_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o efficacy_n thereof_o for_o although_o pilate_n go_v not_o so_o far_o that_o he_o yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v teach_v yet_o be_v he_o enforce_v to_o feel_v some_o prick_n inward_o 39_o but_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n pilate_n do_v always_o toss_v this_o in_o his_o mind_n how_o he_o may_v deliver_v christ_n from_o death_n and_o see_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o great_a he_o keep_v a_o mean_a way_n whereby_o he_o may_v pacify_v their_o mind_n which_o be_v angry_a for_o he_o think_v that_o this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a if_o christ_n be_v let_v loose_a as_o a_o evil_a doer_n shall_v suffer_v reproach_n always_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o he_o choose_v barrabas_n that_o by_o compare_v he_o with_o christ_n he_o may_v mitigate_v the_o hatred_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v against_o christ._n for_o this_o barrabas_n be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o offence_n for_o what_o be_v more_o detestable_a than_o a_o murderer_n and_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o other_o crime_n in_o that_o the_o jew_n prefer_v he_o before_o christ_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o theâ—_n singular_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n with_o so_o shameful_a a_o price_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o extreme_a ignominy_n in_o his_o death_n in_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n when_o barrabas_n be_v let_v loose_a because_o he_o have_v take_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o he_o which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v purge_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o follow_v immediate_o cause_v the_o death_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o valiant_a triumph_n furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o gross_a vice_n in_o that_o custom_n that_o the_o precedent_n of_o rome_n do_v deliver_v some_o one_o wicked_a person_n at_o easter_n this_o be_v do_v to_o celebrate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o day_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o filthy_a profane_v of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o abomination_n before_o god_n which_o acquit_v the_o guilty_a and_o wicked_a person_n therefore_o it_o be_v far_o off_o that_o such_o preposterous_a pardon_n shall_v please_v he_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o preposterous_a then_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o worship_n god_n with_o our_o own_o invention_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n shall_v begin_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n they_o never_o make_v a_o end_n until_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o most_o extreme_a dote_n they_o do_v manifest_o mock_v god_n therefore_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o his_o prescript_n alone_o chap._n 19_o 1_o then_o pilate_n take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o 2_o and_o the_o soldier_n plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o they_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o purple_a garment_n 3_o and_o say_v hail_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o fist_n 4._o therefore_o pilate_n go_v out_o again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v i_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o 5._o therefore_o jesus_n go_v forth_o bear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o purple_a garment_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n 6._o therefore_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o officer_n see_v he_o they_o cry_v say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o 7._o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o for_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o pilat_z take_v jesus_n pilate_n persi_v in_o his_o purpose_n yet_o he_o add_v another_o reproach_n to_o the_o former_a because_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v content_a with_o this_o mean_a chastisement_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v scourge_v with_o whip_n and_o in_o that_o he_o labour_v so_o earnest_o and_o profit_v nothing_o we_o must_v consider_v therein_o the_o heavenly_a decree_n whereby_o christ_n be_v appoint_v unto_o death_n nevertheless_o his_o innocence_n be_v oftentimes_o defend_v &_o avouch_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n himself_o be_v make_v guiltye_n in_o our_o steed_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o other_o man_n sin_n in_o pilot_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o fearful_a conscience_n he_o acquit_v christ_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o punish_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v
if_o we_o be_v terrify_v either_o with_o threaten_n or_o danger_n we_o depart_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v how_o detestable_a the_o papistical_a tyranny_n be_v which_o drive_v away_o the_o common_a people_n from_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n pilate_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o otherwise_o a_o instrument_n of_o satan_n be_v yet_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v publish_v a_o brief_a sum_n thereof_o in_o three_o language_n therefore_o what_o account_n ought_v we_o to_o make_v of_o those_o man_n who_o study_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o suppress_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o when_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v worse_a them_z pilate_n 23._o therefore_o when_o the_o soldier_n have_v crucify_v christ_n they_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n to_o every_o soldier_n a_o part_n and_o his_o coat_n the_o coat_n be_v without_o seam_n weave_v from_o the_o top_n throughout_o 24._o therefore_o they_o say_v amongst_o themselves_o let_v we_o not_o cut_v it_o but_o let_v we_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o shall_v have_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v say_v they_o part_v my_o garment_n to_o themselves_o and_o on_o my_o ceate_n do_v they_o cast_v let_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o soldier_n 23._o therefore_o the_o soldier_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v likewise_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n of_o the_o devide_v of_o christ_n garment_n amongste_v the_o soldier_n there_o be_v four_o soldier_n which_o part_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o raiment_n among_o they_o the_o coat_n which_o be_v without_o seam_n remain_v which_o since_o it_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v they_o do_v cast_v lot_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n the_o evangelist_n may_v retain_v our_o mind_n in_o consider_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o fulfil_v even_o in_o this_o point_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o place_n which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o psa._n 22._o 19_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o present_a matter_n out_o of_o season_n for_o see_v that_o david_n complain_v in_o that_o place_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prey_n unto_o his_o enemy_n he_o comprehend_v metaphorical_o under_o the_o word_n garment_n all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v brief_o say_v that_o he_o be_v spoil_v &_o rob_v by_o the_o wicked_a which_o figure_n while_o the_o evangelist_n do_v neglect_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o understand_v that_o the_o psalm_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o david_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o sentence_n and_o especial_o by_o that_o clause_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v expound_v of_o christ._n and_o now_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o that_o be_v more_o dark_o shadow_v in_o david_n which_o appear_v more_o plain_o in_o christ_n to_o wit_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a the_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v than_o the_o figure_n thereof_o furthermore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v strip_v out_o of_o his_o clothes_n that_o he_o may_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n that_o his_o naked_a body_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v appear_v with_o glory_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n whereas_o some_o do_v wrest_v this_o place_n allegorical_o unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o heretic_n pull_v in_o piece_n it_o be_v too_o much_o rack_v i_o do_v not_o mislike_v the_o comparison_n that_o like_a as_o the_o profane_a soldier_n do_v once_o divide_v christ_n his_o garment_n so_o at_o this_o day_n perverse_a man_n do_v pull_v in_o piece_n with_o strange_a invention_n the_o scripture_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v clothe_v that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o but_o we_o must_v in_o no_o case_n suffer_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o horrible_a blasphemye_n of_o god_n they_o say_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v pull_v the_o scripture_n in_o piece_n but_o the_o coat_n that_o be_v the_o church_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prove_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o only_a title_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o when_o as_o they_o pull_v faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n alone_o they_o do_v not_o now_o despoil_v christ_n by_o such_o a_o divorcement_n but_o they_o pull_v in_o piece_n his_o body_n by_o cruel_a sacrilege_n although_o we_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o coat_n which_o be_v without_o seam_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o hunt_v after_o because_o it_o shall_v remain_v that_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v with_o they_o whereof_o they_o show_v no_o token_n at_o all_o 25_o and_o there_o stand_v beside_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_o the_o daughter_n of_o cleopas_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n 26_o therefore_o when_o jesus_n have_v see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n 27_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n the_o disciple_n take_v she_o home_o unto_o he_o 25._o and_o there_o stand_v the_o evangelist_n tell_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o obey_v god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o humane_a godliness_n towards_o his_o mother_n he_o forget_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o obey_v his_o father_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o do_v owe_v unto_o his_o mother_n and_o hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n and_o man_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o when_o god_n call_v we_o any_o whither_o our_o parent_n wife_n or_o child_n do_v call_v we_o unto_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v they_o altogether_o if_o we_o make_v man_n equal_a with_o god_n we_o deal_v wicked_o therefore_o we_o must_v prefer_v god_n commandment_n we_o must_v prefer_v his_o honour_n and_o worship_n afterward_o we_o must_v give_v man_n their_o right_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o us._n neither_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n ever_o disagree_v as_o it_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n but_o we_o must_v beeginne_v with_o god_n woorshyppe_n afterward_o we_o must_v give_v man_n the_o low_a place_n to_o which_o end_n these_o sentence_n tend_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o i_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o math._n 10._o 37._o luke_n 14._o 26._o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o obey_v man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o woorship_v and_o obey_v god_n when_o we_o have_v obey_v god_n then_o shall_v we_o think_v right_o and_o orderly_o upon_o our_o parent_n wife_n and_o child_n as_o christ_n take_v care_n for_o his_o mother_n but_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n the_o godliness_n which_o christ_n show_v towards_o his_o mother_n be_v wonderful_a i_o omit_v the_o extreme_a torment_n of_o his_o body_n i_o omit_v his_o rebuke_n but_o although_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n do_v make_v he_o wonder_a sorrowful_a and_o he_o do_v suffer_v a_o horrible_a conflict_n with_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o devil_n yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v hinder_v he_o from_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o mother_n we_o may_v likewise_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n what_o honour_n that_o be_v which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o give_v to_o our_o parent_n in_o the_o law_n when_o as_o christ_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o disciple_n he_o deliver_v she_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o care_v for_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o ceremony_n but_o in_o all_o necessary_a duty_n now_o we_o must_v on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o
christ._n in_o the_o same_o place_n whether_o man_n may_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o weapon_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n bring_v salvation_n to_o none_o save_o only_a the_o elect_a 17._o 2._o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o wish_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n 12._o 14._o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v with_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n 12._o 14._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o body_n 4._o 47_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o 2._o to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o 3_o &_o 5._o l_o lamb_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 19_o 36._o last_o day_n last_o day_n 6._o 39_o 40._o 44._o 11._o 24._o &_o 12._o 48._o law_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 1._o 17._o &_o 7._o 9_o the_o law_n judge_v no_o man_n except_z etc._n etc._n 7._o 51._o why_o christ_n mean_v the_o psalm_n by_o the_o law_n 15._o 25._o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n 10._o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o 17._o &_o 5._o 46._o to_o what_o end_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n in_o charge_n 11._o 28._o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v partly_o spiritual_a partly_o carnal_a 4._o 23._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v unperfect_a 4._o 25._o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n 16._o 10._o learn_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n 6._o 45._o light_n light_n of_o life_n 8._o 12._o two_o part_n of_o the_o light_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n 1._o 5._o john_n testify_v of_o the_o light_n 1._o 17._o this_o word_n light_n be_v proper_a to_o christ._n in_o the_o same_o place_n all_o the_o godly_a be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n 1._o 7._o no_o light_n without_o christe_n in_o the_o same_o place_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 1._o 4._o and_o 9_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 3._o 19_o the_o pharise_n rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o john_n 5._o 35._o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o 12._o and_o 9_o 5._o &_o 12._o 46._o while_o we_o have_v light_n we_o must_v walk_v 12._o 15._o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o loaf_n &_o the_o two_o fish_n 6._o 6._o and_o 10._o love._n love_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ._n 15._o 17._o a_o new_a commandment_n 13._o 34._o love_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o faith_n by_o christ._n 16._o 27._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o 9_o whether_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o embrace_v christ_n do_v go_v before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 14._o 21._o the_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o us._n 7._o 23._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o thing_n 11._o 5._o love_n of_o ourselves_o cause_v contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n 7._o 49._o love_n be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n and_o why_o 13._o 34._o whence_o the_o contempt_n of_o love_n proceed_v 13._o 12._o what_o manner_n rule_n of_o love_n christ_n prescribe_v 13._o 12._o to_o love_n christ_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 14._o 15._o to_o love_v the_o neighbour_n one_o another_o 13._o 34._o love_n be_v necessary_a amongst_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 15._o 17._o by_o mutual_a love_n christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v know_v 13._o 35._o love_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ._n 15._o 12._o and_o 17._o which_o be_v the_o great_a love_n 15._o 13._o love_v wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o be_v the_o same_o wherewith_o he_o love_v his_o son_n christ_n 17._o 26._o live_v live_v water_n 4._o 10._o leap_v out_o into_o eternal_a life_n 4._o 14._o life_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v life_n 11._o 26._o &_o 14._o 6._o we_o must_v seek_v no_o life_n without_o god_n 1._o 1._o how_o christ_n give_v we_o life_n 5._o 21._o what_o john_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n life_n 1._o 4._o we_o must_v seek_v matter_n of_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 6._o 51._o what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v life_n and_o to_o hate_v it_o 12._o 25._o to_o love_v life_n be_v of_o itself_o not_o evil_a in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o 5._o 26._o three_o degree_n of_o life_n 6._o 57_o the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o 5._o 26._o life_n in_o christ_n 7._o 3._o eternal_a life_n through_o 10._o 28._o be_v give_v they_o that_o believe_v 6._o 46._o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 17._o 3._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_a life_n 12._o 50._o to_o have_v life_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 20._o 31._o live._n to_o live_v because_o of_o christ_n 5._o 37._o m_o mahomet_n mahomet_n &_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o common_a principle_n of_o religion_n 14._o 25._o and_o 16._o 14._o man._n christ_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n 2._o 25._o mans._n man_n rashness_n in_o divine_a matter_n 7._o 12._o man_n unthankfulness_n in_o esteem_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 7._o 15._o how_o great_a man_n forwardness_n be_v 5._o 24._o manichee_n manichee_n dote_v 8._o 44._o manna_n manna_n and_o christ_n be_v set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o 6._o 32._o martha_n martha_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v 11._o 27._o mary_n marry_o the_o sister_n of_o lazarim_n 11._o 2._o annoynt_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n 1._o 2._o 3._o marry_o magdalene_n go_v to_o see_v the_o grave_n 20._o 1._o 15._o marriage_n how_o great_o christ_n esteem_v marriage_n 2._o 11._o mediator_n how_o christ_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 16._o 27._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n 8._o 58._o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n pray_v not_o without_o a_o mediator_n 16._o 23_o when_o christe_n declare_v open_o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n in_o the_o same_o place_n meat_n meat_n abide_v for_o ever_o 5._o 27._o meat_n of_o christ_n 4._o 32._o &_o 24._o men._n to_o what_o end_n man_n be_v create_v 1._o 4._o how_o far_o man_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v 4._o 11._o a_o common_a disease_n of_o man_n in_o pilate_n 18._o 38._o the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n 1._o 5._o messiah_n messiah_n be_v a_o ordinary_a title_n for_o king_n 1._o 41._o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v 4._o 25._o christ_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 4._o 26._o minister_n christ_n exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o his_o own_o example_n unto_o patience_n 15._o 18._o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o 29._o the_o true_a felicity_n of_o the_o minister_n 15._o 19_o ministry_n why_o christ_n set_v forth_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o such_o a_o excellent_a title_n 20._o 23._o minister_v minister_v at_o supper_n â—2_n 2._o myrrh_n myrrh_n 19_o 40._o miracle_n a_o feign_a miracle_n invent_v by_o the_o papist_n 20._o 5._o miracle_n miracle_n be_v testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o divinity_n 2._o 11._o &_o 6._o 11._o the_o end_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n miracle_n be_v seal_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o 2_o a_o double_a fruit_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o double_a use_n of_o miracle_n 11._o 45._o why_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v miracle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n why_o christ_n do_v adorn_v his_o miracle_n with_o external_a sign_n 9_o 7._o it_o skill_v much_o what_o we_o respect_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n 6._o 26._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a mean_v prescribe_v for_o miracle_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 11._o 42._o moses_n moses_n his_o ministry_n 1._o 17._o he_o that_o believe_v moses_n do_v also_o believe_v christ_n 5._o 45._o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n 9_o 29._o murmur_a murmuringe_v in_o the_o multitude_n because_o of_o christ_n 7._o 12._o murmur_n christ_n his_o disciple_n do_v murmur_v 6._o 63._o the_o jew_n in_o the_o same_o place_n n._n name_n christ_n show_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n 17._o 1._o 26._o the_o lawful_a mean_n to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 14._o 13._o hatred_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 15._o 21._o &_o 16._o 1._o &_o 20._o 2._o to_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christe_n 14._o 11._o &_o 14._o to_o have_v life_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 20._o 11._o nathaniel_n nathaniel_z 1._o 45._o &_o 48._o nature_n the_o miracle_n of_o nature_n wax_v vile_a through_o use_n 6._o 11._o
&_o 7._o 38._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o perfect_a master_n of_o truth_n 16._o 12._o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o he_o 1._o 32._o what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4._o 23._o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v trouble_v in_o the_o spirit_n 13._o 21._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o only_a aid_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o 16._o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o place_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n 12._o 6._o to_o what_o end_n the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o place_n how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o 16._o 13._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 16._o 14._o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v christ_n by_o measure_n 3._o 34._o the_o spirit_n reprove_v man_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 16._o 8._o why_o christ_n add_v the_o visible_a breathe_v in_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n 20._o 22._o what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 14._o 18._o jesus_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 19_o 3._o how_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n 4._o 23._o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n wherewith_o satan_n drive_v the_o wicked_a 12_o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v declare_v thing_n to_o come_v 16._o 13._o spital_n jesus_n make_v clay_n of_o spittle_n 9_o 6._o sick_a the_o sick_a man_n who_o have_v lay_v sick_a thirty_o &_o eight_o year_n be_v make_v whole_a by_o christ._n 5._o 9_o to_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o 35._o synagogue_n christ_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n 6._o 59_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 9_o 22._o and_o 12._o 42._o and_o 16._o 2._o t_o teach_v teach_v of_o god_n 6._o 45._o teacher_n it_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o to_o frame_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o 22._o christ_n the_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 20._o 21._o with_o what_o stoutness_n of_o mind_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v endue_v 2._o 28._o and_o 8._o 29._o and_o 16._o 3._o whereupon_o the_o authority_n of_o teacher_n depend_v 3._o 2._o teach_v god_n have_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o teach_v 14._o 25._o temple_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v by_o herod_n 2._o 20._o to_o what_o end_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v 2._o 16._o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n why_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o 16._o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n 7_o 24._o 28._o and_o 8._o 12._o 1._o and_o 18._o 20._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o jew_n 2._o 19_o 21._o temple_n why_a our_o body_n be_v call_v temple_n 2._o 19_o tempt_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n 18._o 9_o testimony_n all_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 3._o 11._o christ_n give_v testimony_n of_o himself_o 8._o 13._o &_o 14._o 18._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n 5._o 32._o &_o 36._o &_o 88_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n of_o john_n baptist_n 1._o 26._o thief_n a_o thief_n &_o a_o murderer_n 10._o 12._o &_o 8._o thief_n thief_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n 19_o 18._o thernades_n fasten_v of_o the_o thernade_n a_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o jew_n 7._o 2._o thank_n to_o give_v thanks_o 11._o 2._o 3._o thomas_n thomas_n didymus_n 11._o 16._o he_o be_v reprehend_v for_o his_o unbelief_n thirst._n let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n go_v unto_o christ_n 7._o 37._o to_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o ever_o and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o thirst_n title_n the_o title_n of_o christes_fw-fr cause_n 19_o 19_o trouble_a let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 14._o 1._o 27._o truth_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n 14._o 6_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v defend_v although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v nay_o 5._o 18._o it_o be_v know_v to_o christe_n how_o much_o the_o truth_n differ_v from_o figure_n 19_o 10._o truth_n be_v take_v for_o perfection_n of_o faith_n 14._o 6._o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a say_v christ_n 8._o 32._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n 16._o 13._o christ_n full_a of_o truth_n 1._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o man_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 6._o 14._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n 18._o 37._o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o truth_n 3._o 21._o christ_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n 18._o 37._o the_o devil_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n christ_n speak_v the_o truth_n 8._o 45._o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n 16._o 13._o twelve_o twelve_o choose_v by_o christ_n 6._o 7._o time_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 7._o 6._o &_o 8._o five_o unity_n unity_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n be_v ground_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n 19_o 23._o unbelief_n how_o unbelief_n be_v call_v the_o fountain_n &_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n 8._o 24._o &_o 15._o 22._o unbelief_n do_v stop_v the_o way_n before_o we_o that_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n 11._o 34._o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o have_v life_n 3._o 38._o unrighteousness_n unrighteousness_n be_v not_o in_o god_n 7._o 23._o union_n the_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o union_n which_o be_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n 14._o 20._o voice_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1._o 23._o how_o horrible_a the_o voice_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o last_o judgement_n 18._o 4._o the_o sheep_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 10_o 16._o vine_n we_o must_v note_v three_o thing_n chief_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o vine_n 15._o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n 15._o 1._o w_n way_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o way_n the_o trueh_o and_o the_o life_n 14._o 6._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n water_n pot_n water_n pot_n of_o stone_n 2._o 6._o weep_v mary_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v weep_v for_o lazarus_n his_o death_n 11._o 33_o you_o shall_v mourn_v &_o weep_v 16._o 20_o jesus_n speak_v unto_o magdalen_n as_o she_o weep_v 20._o 15._o whole_a christ_n make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a 7._o 22_o thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o 5._o 14._o whip_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o whip_n of_o god_n 9_o 34._o pilate_n deliver_v jesus_n into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v whip_v 19_o 1._o weakness_n christ_n his_o weakness_n ought_v to_o underprop_v faith_n 14._o 1._o wicked_a the_o wicked_a be_v not_o straightway_o to_o be_v discover_v 13._o 22._o &_o 26._o wicked_a man_n must_v be_v call_v unto_o god_n judgement_n seat_n 8._o 28_o worship_n the_o rule_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n 5._o 24._o whence_o we_o must_v set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n worship_n 18._o 39_o worshipper_n who_o be_v true_a worshipper_n 4._o 23._o &_o 24._o woman_n the_o comparison_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 16._o 21._o word_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n 11._o 〈…〉_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v life_n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v judge_n he_o that_o reject_v his_o word_n 12._o 42._o to_o abide_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n 8._o 31._o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n 8._o 51._o &_o 14._o 23._o 24._o &_o 15._o 20._o &_o 17._o 6._o why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v dark_a unto_o us._n 16._o 25._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 17._o 17._o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 1._o 1._o be_v make_v flesh_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 14._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mark_n of_o faith_n 20._o 31._o the_o word_n of_o life_n 6._o 68_o what_o knowledge_n we_o can_v conceive_v of_o christ_n without_o the_o word_n 6._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o invent_v any_o thing_n in_o divine_a matter_n without_o the_o word_n 6._o 15._o we_o must_v always_o hold_v a_o mutual_a consent_n between_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n 11._o 21._o with_o what_o remedy_n we_o must_v cure_v the_o